Zongman: Becoming the husband of Tushan sisters at the beginning!

After breaking through the void from the Blue Star, Zhang Siwei came directly to the fox demon world.

At the beginning, he encountered the Third Young Master of Aolai and suppressed him directly under the Five Finger Mountain.

Only by collecting the tears of love of one hundred pairs of humans and monsters can the seal be broken!

When passing by Tushan, he was robbed by the three Tushan sisters.

Zhang Siwei wanted to pay off his debt with his body, but Tushan Rongrong demanded a huge dowry.

Zhang Siwei took advantage of the situation and directly offered six million taels of gold as a betrothal gift, becoming the husband-in-law of the three Tushan sisters!

Zongman: Becoming the husband of Tushan sisters at the beginning!
Chapter 1: The man is in the fox demon, suppressing the third young master of Aolai!
“What are you doing? This doesn’t look like the fairyland!” Zhang Siwei, floating in the air, looked at the surrounding environment and asked himself a soul-searching question.
As the last immortal cultivator on Blue Star, Zhang Siwei finally cultivated to the point of breaking through the void, but found that he did not seem to have arrived at the legendary immortal world.
Just when Zhang Siwei was about to find someone to ask where this was, a golden figure suddenly appeared in front of him.
Looking at this golden figure, Zhang Siwei was stunned, and then he subconsciously asked: “The Third Young Master of Aolai?”
Hearing Zhang Siwei’s words, the golden figure in front of him was also stunned: “I didn’t expect that you, an outsider, actually knew my name. Interesting! You dare to come to the circle even though you know my name. Who gave you the courage?”
Zhang Siwei can now be sure that after he broke through the void, he actually arrived in the world of fox demons!
As a cultivator, Zhang Siwei usually surfs the Internet, watches anime, and reads online novels in his free time.
For Zhang Siwei, those cartoons and online novels can sometimes provide him with some inspiration for practicing martial arts and developing supernatural powers!
Zhang Siwei, who has watched the Fox Demon anime, knows very well that the Third Young Master of Aolai can be said to be the strongest person in the Fox Demon world.
But now that Aolai Third Young Master is so arrogant in front of him, Zhang Siwei will not indulge him: “Of course it is my strength that gives me the courage! But I advise you not to act recklessly, otherwise the consequences for you may not be too bad!”
“You dare to threaten me? Then let me see how powerful you are!” Seeing the outsider in front of him so arrogant, Aolai Sanshao didn’t want to say more to him.
I saw a golden light coming out from the hands of the third young master Aolai, and a long golden stick appeared.
Seeing the baton of the Third Young Master Aolai coming towards him, Zhang Siwei slowly stretched out his right hand and grabbed it directly.
As Zhang Siwei squeezed hard, the stick turned into golden light and disappeared into the air.
Seeing this, Aolai San Shao was stunned: “This… How is this possible?”
He never imagined that his most powerful Dinghai stick was not only useless against Zhang Siwei, but was also easily eliminated.
Who is this person?
A storm of thoughts raced through the mind of the Third Young Master Aolai. How could he have never seen such a powerful guy before?
He had been outside the circle and had never found such a powerful person.
“Who are you?” Young Master Aolai looked at Zhang Siwei and asked in a deep voice.
“Me?” Zhang Siwei raised his lips slightly, “As you can see, I’m just an ordinary person!”
“Human…human? You said you are human?” The third young master of Aolai shouted in surprise.
In this world, humans naturally have masters as well.
However, human masters usually have to use magic weapons to be able to fight against the demons.
Young Master Aolai had never seen a human being who could resist his attacks with bare hands like this!
“What? Don’t I look like one?” Zhang Siwei said with a smile.
Young Master Aolai looked at Zhang Siwei carefully. This guy really looked like a human.
Zhang Siwei said slowly to Aolai Sanshao: “It is impolite not to reciprocate! Since you attacked me, then take my attack!”
“Hmph! Come at me if you have the guts!” Although the Third Young Master of Aolai didn’t want to fight, since Zhang Siwei had already said this, he naturally would not admit defeat.
Zhang Siwei did not take action directly, but looked at Aolai Sanshao and said: “Looking at your condition, you should be injured, right?”
“Although I’m injured, it’s still no problem for me to deal with you.” The third young master of Aolai was defeated in person but not in battle.
Zhang Siwei reached out and took out a Da Huan Dan that he had refined himself, and threw it to Aolai San Shao: “This is the Da Huan Dan that I refined myself. Eating it can heal your injuries. If you believe it, you can take one.”
The third young master of Aolai did not hesitate and put it directly into his mouth.
He was well aware of Zhang Siwei’s strength, which might be even stronger than his own during his victorious period, and he would not resort to such despicable means.
Moreover, he did not believe that any poison could have any effect on him.
Just after eating the Great Huan Dan, Aolai Third Young Master trembled: “This… How is this possible?”
He could feel that his strength had returned to its heyday.
“What a great stuff! I didn’t expect Shi Ran has such a treasure!” Young Master Aolai couldn’t help but admire.
He was very clear about his injuries. If nothing unexpected happened, it would take him hundreds of years to recover.
But now it recovered instantly.
“Since you helped me recover my strength, I will hold back a little later!” Perhaps because his strength had recovered, the attitude of the Third Young Master Aolai became even more arrogant.
Zhang Siwei smiled disapprovingly.
The reason why he helped the Third Young Master Aolai recover from his injuries was simply because he wanted to see how strong he was.
“Have you heard of the Five Finger Mountain?” Zhang Siwei looked at the Third Young Master of Aolai and said slowly.
Aolai San Shao was a little confused: “What do you mean?”
Zhang Siwei did not explain much and just slapped the Third Young Master of Aolai with his palm.
I saw a huge palm made of spiritual energy covering the third young master of Aolai.
Looking at the huge spiritual palm, Young Master Aolai subconsciously wanted to dodge it.
However, the speed of this spiritual palm was too fast, and he had no time to dodge it, so he could only choose to use his body to resist it.
However, this spiritual palm was too heavy, even the third young master of Aolai could not bear it, and his body fell downwards involuntarily.
Boom!
The third young master of Aolai was knocked to the ground by the spiritual palm, making a deafening sound.
What was even more unbelievable to the Third Young Master Aolai was that after this spiritual palm touched the ground, it directly turned into a mountain!
Looking at the palm-like mountain pressing down on him, Aolai Sanshao finally understood what Zhang Siwei meant by the Five Finger Mountain!
Looking at the third young master of Aolai who was trapped under the mountain, Zhang Siwei slowly floated in front of him and wrote the word “Zhen” on the mountain wall!
“Who are you?” Young Master Aolai looked up at Zhang Siwei and asked.
This time, his expression was serious.
Possessing such abnormal strength, but not knowing Zhang Siwei’s true identity, he is very worried that Zhang Siwei will pose a threat to the world.
“You don’t need to know who I am! As long as you can receive the tears of love from one hundred pairs of humans and monsters, you can come out from under the mountain.”
The reason why Zhang Siwei set this condition was naturally because this was a world of fox demons, and it was all about love stories between humans and demons.
Now that you have come to this world, you should naturally follow the host’s wishes!
“Okay, I’m leaving now! Good luck!”
After saying that, Zhang Siwei disappeared directly in front of the third young master of Aolai.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Robbed by the Three Fox Demon Sisters! (New book, please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Looking at the disappearing Zhang Siwei, Aolai Sanshao could only blame himself for his bad luck: “Oh, I’m so unlucky today. I was sealed like this!”
If he had known Zhang Siwei was so perverted, he would not have come here.
However, although he was sealed, he recovered from his injuries.
As long as he received the tears of one hundred pairs of loved ones, he would come out from under the mountain.
Overall, no loss, no gain.
Just at this moment, a figure appeared in the sky.
He is wearing armor similar to that of the Monkey King, has a pattern on his forehead, and has six ears.
Naturally, it is the second lady of Aolai Kingdom – Liu’er.
When Liu’er appeared, the first thing he saw was the Five Finger Mountain.
“When did a mountain appear here? Could it be that the commotion just now was caused by this mountain?”
She also sensed the huge commotion, so she came over to take a look.
When he saw Liu’er appear, Young Master Aolai felt a little conflicted.
It would be so embarrassing if Liu’er saw this!
But if he didn’t call Liu’er for help, no one would help him collect his tears.
So Aolai San Shao could only helplessly shout to Liu Er: “Sister, I’m here.”
When Liu’er heard the sound, he immediately looked around.
Soon, Liu Er saw Aolai San Shao pinned down at the bottom of the mountain: “Third brother, what’s wrong with you? Why did you run down this mountain? What happened?”
The expression of the Third Young Master Aolai suddenly became even uglier.
Does he have so much free time to run to the foot of the mountain?
If nothing went wrong, how could he appear under the mountain?
“Sister, please stop joking. I was sealed here by someone.”
“Are you sure you’ve been sealed?” Liu’er felt that the Third Young Master Aolai was joking.
Is there anyone in this world who can defeat the Third Young Master of Aolai?
Anyway, she has never seen it!
Aolai San Shao was also helpless: “Sister, do you think I’m joking?”
Seeing the serious expression on Aolai Third Young Master’s face, Liu Er also felt that he was not joking: “Third brother, what happened?”
Major General Aolai recounted what had just happened.
After hearing this, Liu Er looked extremely solemn: “Let me try to see if I can destroy this mountain!”
However, Liu’er’s attack had no effect at all when it landed on this mountain.
After trying for a long time without any effect, Liu Er could only helplessly say: “It seems that I have no other choice! But Third Brother, this is not without benefits. At least no one will be able to hurt you in the future!”
The face of the Third Young Master of Aolai became even darker!
She herself has been sealed, and yet her elder sister is still joking. How can there be such a hateful person in this world!
Seeing the change in Aolai Sanshao’s expression, Liu’er snickered: “Okay! I really can’t do anything about your seal! I just don’t know if you will starve to death?”
“Don’t worry, this seal can provide me with energy and won’t let me starve to death! All you need to do now is to help me collect tears.”
“I understand. Then I will go to Tushan. There should be more tears there.” The first thing Liu’er thought of was Tushan.
After all, the main business there is reincarnation and continuation of relationship.
The love that can be continued through reincarnation must be pure love, and there will definitely be tears of beloved.
“Then I’ll leave it to you.” Young Master Aolai had no choice but to rely on Liu’er.
“Then I’ll leave first.”
…
However, before Liu’er arrived at Tushan, Zhang Siwei had already arrived here.
After all, now that I have come to this world, how can I not meet the three Tushan sisters?
When he arrived at the foot of Tushan Mountain, Zhang Siwei did not continue flying, but walked slowly.
However, not long after he walked, Zhang Siwei stopped.
To be precise, he was stopped by someone.
A girl with long orange hair, bare feet, and bells on her feet.
Zhang Siwei recognized her immediately. This was Tushan Honghong, the Demon King of Tushan.
Tushan Honghong was followed by two young girls, who were naturally her sisters Tushan Yaya and Tushan Rongrong.
“Humans, if you want to pass through Tushan, you have to leave money for passage.” Although Tushan Honghong did not speak, she could still speak.
Zhang Siwei’s face darkened. He remembered that Tushan Honghong of this era had to collect tolls everywhere in order to solve Tushan’s economic problems.
“You mean… you want me to pay the toll?” Zhang Siwei looked at Tu Shan Honghong with a dark face.
“That’s right, the skin of the animal is left when it leaves, and the feathers of the wild geese are plucked when they pass by. Anyone who passes by Tushan must pay.” Tushan Honghong nodded seriously.
Tushan Rongrong at the back took out an abacus and made two strokes: “My dear guest, you are passing through our Tushan land, so you need to pay a toll of 5,000 taels.”
Zhang Siwei knew that Tushan Rongrong was very dark, but he didn’t expect her to be so dark!
Zhang Siwei looked at the Tushan sisters speechlessly and waved his hand, “I don’t have any money!”
“Oh, really? In my place, even animals leave their skins when they leave, and wild geese pluck their feathers when they pass by. You must leave something behind.” Tushan Honghong walked forward slowly, and the bell under her feet swayed slightly.
“Let’s talk it over, don’t do anything!” Looking at Tushan Honghong who looked like she was about to take action, Zhang Siwei said hurriedly.
Tushan Rongrong immediately flew to Zhang Siwei’s side and smiled with narrowed eyes: “What’s wrong, little brother, are you going to pay? Only five thousand taels can redeem your body.”
Redeem the body?
Zhang Siwei felt something was wrong, as if he was being sold.
“Well, although I don’t have any money, I have other valuable things.”
“Valuable things? No problem! We can use magic weapons as collateral here. Take out your magic weapon and let us see it.” Tushan Rongrong was not picky.
“No, what I mean is that my body is pretty good! Why don’t I give myself to you three and use my body to repay my debt?” Zhang Siwei gently pulled his clothes.
The three Tushan sisters were stunned.
“Three of you, this is my first time. If you really need it, you must have mercy on me.”
The three sisters were shocked by Zhang Siwei’s shamelessness, who actually wanted to repay his debt with his body.
But soon, Tushan Rongrong reacted and smiled with narrowed eyes: “Sure! We in Tushan also provide this kind of service. Many female monsters like handsome guys like you. You owe us five thousand taels, and after counting all the miscellaneous things, you will need to work for about three years, and you will need to work no less than a hundred times a day.”
A hundred times?
Zhang Siwei felt that with his own strength, he could hardly withstand it!
Sure enough, those with squinty eyes are monsters!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3: If I don’t have money, can I give my body to you? (New book, please add flowers and give comments!) (Old version)
“Are you kidding me? In three years, even if I earn one tael of silver at a time, I can earn 100,000 taels of silver.” Zhang Siwei couldn’t help but complain.
“My dear guest, we have always been operating with integrity! You have to pay for meals and accommodation in Tushan, and we need to take a five-fold commission every time you work.” Tushan Rongrong still narrowed her eyes.
Zhang Siwei was speechless. This guy should be hung on a street lamp!
“This… That’s not what I meant! What I meant was that I can be the husband of your Tushan leader.”
“If your eldest boss doesn’t mind, I can also be the second and third boss’s husband.”
Tushan Honghong didn’t care and Tushan Rongrong didn’t get angry after hearing what Zhang Siwei said.
Only Tushan Yaya blushed slightly: “What nonsense are you talking about! Who wants you to be my husband? Do you have the qualifications to be my husband?”
Zhang Siwei’s attention was now on Tushan Yaya: “Hey, isn’t this the second in command of Tushan? Why are you so excited? Do you like me and want to capture me and make me your husband?”
“Actually, if you want, you don’t have to take me back. I can volunteer, and I’ll use your salary to pay off the debt in the future.”
Zhang Siwei thinks Tushan Yaya is pretty good.
“Damn it! If you say that again, believe it or not, I will kill you!” Tushan Yaya was angry, and a light blue ice emerged from her body.
As the ice appeared, the nearby ground was directly frozen.
The temperature in the air also dropped.
The ice rushed out instantly and attacked Zhang Siwei.
Tushan Honghong did not stop him. She also felt that Zhang Siwei was going a bit too far.
Moreover, she also knew that Tushan Yaya would not really kill Zhang Siwei, so she didn’t care.
Zhang Siwei snapped his fingers, and the ice that was attacking him disappeared instantly.
Seeing this, Tushan Honghong’s pupils shrank and Tushan Yaya’s expression also changed slightly.
Only then did they realize that Zhang Siwei was definitely not a simple person.
“Who are you? What are you doing in Tushan?” Tushan Honghong immediately stood in front of Tushan Yaya, her eyes full of vigilance.
“Of course I’m just passing by! But if you want, I can be your husband!” Zhang Siwei’s mouth curled up slightly, “You three sisters don’t have to fight over it. Mondays and Tuesdays belong to the eldest boss, Wednesdays and Thursdays belong to the second boss, Fridays and Saturdays belong to the third boss, and Sundays are my rest.”
The three Tushan sisters were all silent.
They thought they were shameless enough, but they didn’t expect that there were even more shameless people in the world.
To put it nicely, it means you want to be the husband of the bandit leader.
To put it bluntly, I just want their bodies.
And he said it in such a high-sounding way.
“Enough! You hateful human, you actually dare to play tricks on us, I’m going to kill you!” Tushan Yaya was really angry.
The wine gourd behind him shook, and a large amount of cold air came out instantly.
The cold air turned into ice and rushed towards Zhang Siwei again.
Zhang Siwei tapped the ground with his toes and disappeared on the spot.
Tushan Honghong’s pupils shrank slightly. She actually didn’t notice Zhang Siwei’s actions just now.
Tushan Yaya was also stunned for a moment, then quickly looked around: “Huh? Where is that abominable human?”
At this moment, Zhang Siwei appeared behind Tushan Yaya and reached out to pat Tushan Yaya gently.
Tushan Yaya’s face changed slightly, she turned around quickly, and a large amount of ice emerged from her body.
Just when the ice was about to freeze Zhang Siwei, Zhang Siwei disappeared again.
When he disappeared, Zhang Siwei also took away Tushan Yaya’s wine gourd.
Tushan Yaya looked at the empty back and quickly reacted: “Damn little thief! Hurry up and give me back my wine gourd! Otherwise, don’t blame me for being rude!”
On a big tree, Zhang Siwei took a sip from the wine gourd and said, “Not bad, good wine!”
Seeing Zhang Siwei drinking, Tushan Yaya became even more angry: “Damn little thief! Who allowed you to drink my wine? Hurry up and give me back my endless wine pot!”
Zhang Siwei ignored Tushan Yaya and drank all the wine in the gourd in one breath. Then he wiped his mouth and said, “Not bad, very mellow wine, I like it! And this wine pot has a special smell, it seems to be… the scent of a beautiful little fox.”
Tushan Yaya knew that Zhang Siwei was teasing her, and she became even angrier!
This gnashing teeth expression is inexplicably cute.
But she was more shy. Zhang Siwei drank her wine, so wasn’t that an indirect kiss?
And Zhang Siwei actually said that the wine jug has a smell. Isn’t that the smell of her body?
Just when Tushan Yaya was about to attack again, Tushan Honghong blocked her way and said, “Yaya, you are no match for him.”
From the fight just now, Tushan Honghong knew very well that Tushan Yaya was definitely no match for Zhang Siwei!
“I understand, sister.” Tushan Yaya had no choice but to hope that Tushan Honghong would help her teach this little thief a lesson. “Sister, you must help me teach him a lesson. This guy is so hateful!”
Tushan Honghong did not make a move, but stared at Zhang Siwei: “Who are you?”
Having seen how powerful Zhang Siwei was, she didn’t want to fight with him unless necessary.
“I am just an ordinary human passing by here today, and I don’t want to fight with you!”
Tushan Honghong breathed a sigh of relief: “In that case, then you can leave. Tushan does not welcome you!”
“No, you said it before, pluck the feathers of a passing goose, and leave the skin of a beast. I am a person who pays attention to rules.” Zhang Siwei did not intend to leave. “Since the rule here is to pay, but I have no money, I can only use myself to pay off the debt! How about we enter the bridal chamber tonight?”
“Since you don’t want to leave, don’t blame me for being rude.” Tushan Honghong was also angry.
Originally, she planned to let Zhang Siwei leave on his own, but now she had to teach this guy a lesson!
Tushan Honghong leaped forward, the sound of bells rang, and she appeared directly in front of Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei looked at Tushan Honghong who suddenly appeared, stretched out his right hand, grabbed Tushan Honghong’s wrist, and then gently pulled it.
Tushan Honghong fell into Zhang Siwei’s arms. “Madam, I have already agreed to be your husband. Do you need to be so anxious? Even if you want to take me down, you have to give me some time to think about it.”
Tushan Honghong raised her little foot and kicked hard.
However, Zhang Siwei dodged it easily and grabbed Tushan Honghong’s little feet: “Honghong, you are worthy of being the head of Tushan, you have a good figure, I like your type! So tonight, we can enter the bridal chamber.”
“You scoundrel!” Tu Shan’s face turned red with anger.
Although she is usually very tough, she is still a girl after all.
Naturally, I couldn’t stand hearing Zhang Siwei say such things.
Chapter 4: The gold belongs to you, and you belong to me! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
“Damn it! How dare this human bully my sister!” Tushan Yaya gritted her teeth in anger, wishing she could eat Zhang Siwei alive.
Instead, Tushan Rongrong laughed secretly: “Actually, I think this human is pretty good. Maybe he can win my sister’s heart.”
Tushan Yaya’s face darkened.
Tushan Honghong’s face also turned dark. This sister is really a worry!
“Let me go quickly!” Tu Shan Honghong shouted coldly.
Zhang Siwei let go of Tushan Honghong and quickly stepped aside: “Honghong, I originally hoped that my wedding would be a formal one, with at least a hundred tables. But since it’s you, I’ll reluctantly do it and we can enter the bridal chamber tonight.”
At this time, Tushan Rongrong suddenly took out an abacus and calculated for less than a minute, then squinted at Zhang Siwei and said, “My dear, if you want to marry my sister, you will need a betrothal gift of one million taels of gold, and the cost of one hundred tables will also require five hundred thousand taels of gold.”
Tu Shanrong looked at Zhang Siwei with narrowed eyes: “However, I can give you a discount. If you want to marry my sister, you will need a total of two million taels of gold as a betrothal gift.”
“Also, we don’t support credit here, we only support cash on delivery!”
Tushan Yaya’s face darkened again.
Tushan Honghong was also furious with her sister.
Zhang Siwei was shocked by Tushan Rongrong’s shamelessness.
A profiteer, an absolute profiteer!
The total amount of gold is 1.5 million taels, but after the discount it actually costs 2 million taels. Is there such a big discount?
“Rongrong!” Tushan Honghong looked at her sister angrily.
This abominable Rongrong actually sold her out.
Although they in Tushan are a bit poor and have financial difficulties, there is no need to sell her, right?
And sell it for a million taels of gold…
etc!
One million taels of gold…
Well, it’s worth thinking about.
Zhang Siwei noticed Tu Shanhong’s red eyes and his face darkened slightly.
What is this guy thinking?
However, it does seem worth considering.
One million taels of gold were really nothing to him.
Before breaking the void, he had emptied the gold reserves of several countries including the Eagle Sauce, India, Chicken, South Korea, and Monkey!
The economies of these countries have been messed up by Zhang Siwei!
Now there is a large amount of gold and various precious materials in Zhang Siwei’s storage space!
Zhang Siwei looked at Tushan Rongrong and said, “Since you said so, I will give you one million taels of gold! How about this, I will give you five million taels of gold, and all three of you Tushan sisters will marry me!”
Five million taels of gold?
The three people’s eyes lit up.
God have mercy on them, how hard these three sisters have to work for the entire Tushan economy!
Even Tushan Honghong needs to be robbed.
It is because the family is short of money that they stay here. There is a saying that goes “leave the skin of the beast when it leaves, pluck the feathers of the passing goose”.
At this time, the three sisters’ eyes were rolling around.
“Sister, I think this guy is lying. How could he have so much gold?”
“It doesn’t matter. We can let him pay part of it and pay the rest later! Maybe he won’t be able to save so much money by the time he dies, then we will make a fortune!”
Tushan Rongrong and Tushan Yaya expressed their opinions respectively.
Tushan Honghong was thinking.
It seems that what the two sisters said is quite right, this is equivalent to a white bucket!
Anyway, she didn’t believe that Zhang Siwei could come up with so much money!
However, as long as they had tens or hundreds of thousands of taels, the three sisters would make a fortune.
Thinking of this, Tushan Honghong immediately turned around and said, “Okay, the three of us sisters agree! As long as you can come up with five million taels of gold, we will marry you and make you our Tushan’s son-in-law.”
The three sisters sold themselves out like this. How could they know that Zhang Siwei really had so much money!
“Okay, then we have a deal!” Zhang Siwei said to the three Tushan sisters with a smile.
After saying that, Zhang Siwei waved his hand, and a pile of gold immediately appeared on the ground.
“Okay, this is my betrothal gift. Please count it carefully! For good luck, I will give you an additional one million taels of gold.”
The three Tushan sisters were stunned. The gold on the ground was so bright that it blinded their eyes!
They had never seen so much gold!
“Sister, am I seeing things? This little thief actually has so much gold?” Tushan Yaya picked up a piece of gold and said, “Sister, this is real gold!”
Tushan Rongrong also opened her eyes: “Sister, it seems that we have made a bad decision.”
Tushan Honghong reacted and it seemed that they agreed to marry Zhang Siwei!
Originally, I thought Zhang Siwei couldn’t afford the betrothal gift, so I would just cheat Zhang Siwei a little and let him pay some deposit.
Who would have thought that Zhang Siwei could actually take out so much gold at once!
What to do now?
It’s impossible for all three sisters to marry Zhang Siwei together, right?
Tushan Honghong suddenly felt that her two sisters seemed to have come up with a bad idea: “What should we do now?”
Tushan Yaya and Tushan Rongrong were silent.
What else can I do?
In any case, it is definitely impossible for the three sisters to marry Zhang Siwei together!
However, Tushan Rongrong’s eyes were fixed on the pile of gold: “Sister, this is so much money, you can’t give it up.”
Tushan Honghong didn’t say anything.
She didn’t want to give up, but there was absolutely no way she would marry Zhang Siwei.
Moreover, the three sisters married Zhang Siwei together.
“This…” Tushan Honghong made a difficult decision, “Human, you can take the gold. We three sisters will never marry you.”
Tushan Rongrong quickly took a few bars of gold and said, “These bars of gold are your toll. You can take the rest. We will never marry you.”
“I’m sorry, but now I’m Tushan’s son-in-law. You can handle the gold yourselves! I’m going to Tushan now, and you should prepare for the wedding.”
After saying that, Zhang Siwei disappeared on the spot.
Zhang Siwei knew very well that Tushan Honghong and the others would definitely not agree to marry him now.
But it’s hard to say in the future!
Besides, this gold is nothing to him.
It’s worth it to be able to tease the three sisters of Tushan!
Looking at the disappearing Zhang Siwei, Tu Shan Hong Hong sighed: “Forget it, take the gold away first, and think of a way later. Anyway, there is absolutely no way I will marry him.”
She had already decided to take the gold away first, but would never marry Zhang Siwei.
If Zhang Siwei uses force, she will never give in.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Chapter 5: The Tushan demons whose brains crash! (New book, please add flowers and give reviews!) (Old version)
“Okay, let’s put the gold away first and think of a solution later.” Tushan Yaya and Tushan Rongrong did not refuse.
They were still a little reluctant to part with so much gold.
But if you want them to marry Zhang Siwei, they will never give in.
At the same time, Zhang Siwei also entered Tushan.
Although the monsters on the street were curious about Zhang Siwei, a human, they didn’t think much about it.
Ever since Tushan Honghong was rescued by humans, she has always hoped that humans and demons could live in peace.
This is what happened inside Tushan.
If someone from outside Tushan comes in, she basically won’t kill them.
Zhang Siwei looked at the streets on both sides and couldn’t help but take a deep breath: “This will be my home from now on. I must protect this place well and protect my three wives.”
Tushan Honghong had just rushed over and heard Zhang Siwei’s words. She was shocked by Zhang Siwei’s shamelessness.
After calming down, Tushan Honghong looked at Zhang Siwei and asked, “Human, I don’t even know your name?”
“My name is Zhang Siwei. You can call me husband, hubby, man, baby…all of these are fine.” Zhang Siwei joked.
Tushan’s red little face turned red instantly.
How can this person be so shameless!
At this moment, I heard the screams of passers-by on the street.
“Wow! That’s a lot of gold!”
“Yeah! Why is there so much gold? Could it be that the boss earned it?”
A huge cart carrying a mountain of gold appeared on the street.
In front of the cart, Tushan Yaya held her head high with pride, because this was the money she earned.
Tushan Rongrong still squinted her eyes with a smile on her face.
As for Tushan Honghong, she had a blank expression on her face, as if she didn’t care about the gold.
Zhang Siwei glanced at the three of them and showed a sly smile: “Honghong, Yaya, Rongrong, I have already paid enough betrothal gifts as agreed. When will you marry me?”
Tushan Honghong’s face turned black.
Tushan Yaya’s face didn’t look very good either, and she wished she could kill Zhang Siwei directly.
As for Tushan Rongrong, although she was shy, she just covered her face and was not actually angry.
“What? The head Boss is getting married? Is this the betrothal gift from that human?”
“Impossible! How is it possible!”
All the monsters nearby started talking about it. They had never expected that Tushan Honghong would actually marry this strange human.
What was even more unbelievable to the monster was that this human had even offered a betrothal gift.
“This is impossible! You are just a human, what qualifications do you have to marry Tushan Dadang?”
“That’s right, human, get out of here quickly, you are not welcome here at all!”
The monsters began to target Zhang Siwei.
In fact, many monsters admire Tushan Honghong, so naturally they don’t want her to marry a strange human like Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei glanced at the monsters present, and suddenly a feeling of uneasiness surged in the hearts of these monsters.
It felt like this human could take their lives at any time!
“Why? Of course it’s because I’m more handsome than you! The three leaders of Tushan fell deeply in love with me the first time they saw me.”
“Yesterday, the three of them hugged me tightly and wanted to marry me like crazy. If I didn’t agree, they would die in front of me.”
Zhang Siwei started talking nonsense in a serious manner, and the monsters were stunned by his trick.
Tushan Honghong blushed slightly, but didn’t say anything.
Tu Shan Ya Ya was very angry: “Nonsense! My sister and I never agreed to marry you. It’s obviously you who is being shameless!”
Zhang Siwei glanced at Tushan Yaya, then ignored her: “Really? You all accepted my betrothal gifts, and you still say you don’t want to marry me? Anyway, I have decided that all three of you must marry me!”
“But I can give you some time to think about it. We won’t hold the wedding in the short term. We can find a way to do it later.”
The monsters nearby felt like their brains were shutting down!
Three sisters?
Zhang Siwei actually wants to capture the three bosses of Tushan in one fell swoop?
That’s too much!
The three Tushan sisters are really regretting their decision now. If they had known earlier, they would not have proposed such conditions to Zhang Siwei.
Who would have thought that Zhang Siwei could really come up with so much gold!
Zhang Siwei flashed and appeared beside Tushan Honghong, and put his hand on her shoulder: “Honghong, don’t worry, I will definitely protect you in the future! You are my wife, and my first wife.”
“By the way, if we have time, we can have a litter of little foxes. I’ve already thought of a name for them. Let’s call them Xiao Hong Hong, Xiao Xiao Hong…”
Tushan Honghong’s face became even redder, and she gently slapped Zhang Siwei’s hand away with her left hand.
She really wanted to teach Zhang Siwei a lesson, but when she thought of Zhang Siwei’s unfathomable strength, she restrained herself.
However, Tushan Yaya did not have such patience: “You guy, if you dare to say such things again, I will kill you now!”
After saying that, a ball of blue demonic power emerged from Tushan Yaya’s hand.
However, considering Zhang Siwei’s strength, although she was very angry, she did not take direct action.
“Yaya, don’t be impulsive!” Tushan Honghong stopped Tushan Yaya, and whispered to Zhang Siwei, “Let’s go back first and talk about other things.”
“Okay, since you said so, Madam, I naturally have no objection! It just so happens that Yaya and Rongrong are not yet grown up, so we can talk about the wedding when they grow up.”
After hearing what Zhang Siwei said, Tushan Yaya gritted her teeth in anger, but Tushan Rongrong still had a smile on her face.
Zhang Siwei followed the Tushan sisters to the back mountain, where the Tushan sisters lived.
After arriving at the back mountain, Tushan Honghong took Zhang Siwei into a room and just stared at Zhang Siwei.
Seeing Tushan Honghong’s strange look, Zhang Siwei pulled his clothes and slowly backed away: “Honghong, you don’t want to have your wedding night here, do you? You should at least give me some preparations or take some safety measures.”
As he said this, the guy deliberately showed a frightened expression.
Tushan Honghong’s face was not very good. This guy was slandering her.
And that expression is even more infuriating!
“Damn it! If you dare to say something like that again, don’t blame me for being rude!” Tushan Yaya said with a chill on her face.
Unfortunately, before Tushan Yaya could make a move, Zhang Siwei grabbed her and pulled her to his side: “Yaya, don’t be envious. When you grow up, you will be like your sister.”
Tushan Yaya’s face became even uglier. Was she envious?
She is obviously angry!
Chapter 6: Black-hearted Tushan Rongrong! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Tushan Honghong looked at the shameless Zhang Siwei in silence: “Okay, what do you want? I can return the gold to you, and you can leave here with your gold.”
“Well… Actually, I know that you must be very shy, so you are like this…”
The three sisters were speechless. What did it mean to be shy?
They are angry, okay?
Zhang Siwei looked at the three sisters and said righteously, “So I have decided. You should accept the betrothal gifts! If you think it is not suitable, we can temporarily postpone the wedding and decide on it in a few years.”
“I believe that as we spend more time together, you will definitely fall in love with me, and then you will be eager to marry me.”
“This…” After hearing what Zhang Siwei said, Tu Shan Honghong started thinking.
Tushan Yaya and Tushan Rongrong were also silent.
This seems…
It’s still okay.
“Sister, this seems to be a good idea. I don’t want to marry him anyway.”
“Yes, we are very short of money in Tushan now. If we get this money, we can solve many problems!”
After hearing what her sister said, Tushan Honghong thought about it carefully and felt that this seemed to be a good choice.
She can get a lot of money without having to marry Zhang Siwei.
“Okay, we agree! But unless we agree, it is absolutely impossible for us to marry you.” After hesitating for a long time, Tushan Honghong finally agreed.
The corners of Zhang Siwei’s mouth rose slightly, he knew Tushan Honghong would definitely agree.
When Tushan Honghong saw Zhang Siwei’s smile, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.
Doesn’t this guy have any conspiracy?
But on second thought, the initiative of this matter is in the hands of the sisters. Even if this guy has a conspiracy, what can he do?
Tushan Honghong looked at Zhang Siwei and said, “In that case, I’ll let Rongrong arrange a place for you to stay.”
After hearing what Tushan Honghong said, Tushan Rongrong immediately flew to the front of Zhang Siwei and said, “My dear guest, let’s discuss the rent, water fee, food fee, image fee, protection fee, etc.”
The corner of Zhang Siwei’s mouth twitched. He was worthy of being the financial manager of Tushan. He was so black-hearted that he even planned to charge him so much.
What made him speechless the most was the image fee. He was so handsome, yet he still had to pay an image fee?
The same goes for protection fees. Does he need to pay protection fees?
“Sir, although we have been engaged, you are not Tushan’s person until you get married, so you naturally have to pay the fee.” Looking at the speechless Zhang Siwei, Tushan smiled.
Zhang Siwei looked at Tu Shan Rongrong seriously and said, “Then I want to ask, what is image fee? I’m so handsome, am I still worried that my image will scare others?”
Tu Shan Rongrong also spoke nonsense in a serious manner: “It’s because you are too handsome. Wherever you go, you will attract a lot of attention and attract the attention of many beautiful women. It is easy to cause a riot, so you need image fees!”
Zhang Siwei nodded in satisfaction: “You are right. Being as handsome as me will definitely cause a riot among the beauties. It seems only natural that I should pay protection money.”
Tu Shanrongrong smiled even more brightly: “So, you agree?”
“Tell me, how much more money do you need?” Zhang Siwei looked at Tushan Rongrong with a smile.
“Now that we have enough money, please give us some elixirs or treasures! Otherwise, please leave here.”
Tushan Rongrong is very smart. She knows that Zhang Siwei must have a lot of money. He can definitely come up with the accommodation fee.
So she wanted to change to something else so that Zhang Siwei would give up.
Unfortunately, Zhang Siwei was not at all troubled by Tushan Rongrong’s tricks: “Okay, I have a top-grade healing medicine here, use it to pay for the expenses!”
Zhang Siwei took out a Dahuandan and handed it to Tushan Rongrong.
Tushan Rongrong took the Da Huan Dan, took a look at it, and then looked at Zhang Siwei in confusion: “You don’t want to use this as accommodation fee, do you? It’s just such a small bean, I can’t even stay for a minute!”
“Haha! Rongrong, this guy can’t produce the elixir, so kick him out now. We don’t welcome him in Tushan.” Tushan Yaya on the side laughed triumphantly.
Zhang Siwei was also speechless. Does this girl hate him so much?
She had paid so much for the betrothal gift, but she still wanted to kick him out.
“Don’t underestimate this Dahuan Dan. Anyone, no matter how seriously injured, can recover instantly after taking this Dahuan Dan.” Zhang Siwei said calmly.
The Tushan sisters did not believe what Zhang Siwei said.
Because there has never been such a powerful pill in the world!
Looking at the unbelieving Tushan sisters, Zhang Siwei said calmly: “If you don’t believe it, you can find someone to try it out.”
Tushan Yaya was about to question it, but Tushan Honghong said first: “Okay, I promise you! Yaya, now go find an injured person and ask him to come over and give it a try.”
“Okay, I’ll expose you later.”
Soon, Tushan Yaya brought a seriously injured monster.
No one knew what had happened to this monster. It looked like it was seriously injured and on the verge of death.
“Sister, I have found the seriously injured person.”
Zhang Siwei took a look at the half-breathed monster and couldn’t help but roll his eyes at Tushan Yaya: “Yaya, you are really amazing. You actually found such a person. Do you really want me to leave?”
Tushan Yaya was a little proud: “Of course! Didn’t you say that any injury can be cured? So I went to him, and you can be considered to have done a little good.”
Zhang Siwei said nothing to Tushan Yaya, then turned to look at Tushan Rongrong: “Rongrong, if you don’t believe it, you can go and give it a try. You will definitely succeed.”
“But if this Da Huan Dan is effective, then it will be considered as my expenses in Tushan!”
Tushan Rongrong nodded: “Okay!”
After saying that, Tushan Rongrong directly put the Dahuandan into the mouth of the seriously injured monster: “Come, eat it!”
The monster used up his last bit of strength to swallow the Dahuan Pill.
Three seconds later, the monster, who was originally half-breathed, suddenly widened his eyes and became very alert.
He even jumped up from the ground: “I’m fine? I’m actually fine!”
The three Tushan sisters were stunned when they saw this. This elixir actually had such a powerful effect.
After coming to their senses, the three of them turned their eyes to Zhang Siwei at the same time.
Chapter 7: I’ve seen all of Tushan Yaya! (New book, please add flowers and give comments!) (Old version)
Facing the gazes of the Tushan sisters, Zhang Siwei said speechlessly: “Why are you looking at me? I have already paid all the fees!”
Tushan Rongrong was stunned, and then she regretted that she had agreed so hastily!
Looking at the regretful Tushan Rongrong, Zhang Siwei chuckled: “Rongrong, if you call me husband, I will give you another Da Huan Dan, how about it?”
“Hmph! Don’t even think about it!” Tushan Rongrong would never be fooled by him!
Zhang Siwei did not feel disappointed. He looked at the Tushan sisters and said, “Okay, can you arrange a place for me to live now?”
“Of course! I’ll take you to the hotel now and you can stay there.” Tushan Rongrong smiled again.
Zhang Siwei shook his head: “It seems a bit inappropriate for me to stay in a hotel, right? I have paid for all the expenses, so I should live with you guys!”
“What? Live with us? I will never agree to it!” Tushan Yaya was anxious.
Zhang Siwei said calmly, “Why don’t you agree? We are engaged. Although we haven’t had the wedding yet, what’s wrong with living in the same place?”
“This…is not quite appropriate.” Tushan Honghong also raised an objection.
“Why is it inappropriate? I am Tushan’s son-in-law now. What’s wrong with living in the same house with you?” Zhang Siwei said expressionlessly, “If you can’t even do this, then I’m sorry, I won’t agree!”
Looking at Zhang Siwei’s expression, the three Tushan sisters felt a little embarrassed.
After all, Zhang Siwei has been cooperating with the conditions they proposed. If we do not cooperate at all, it will be unacceptable!
After a discussion, Tushan Honghong said to Zhang Siwei: “You can live with us, but you must not enter our room.”
“Don’t worry, who am I? How could I just enter your room? This is absolutely impossible!” Zhang Siwei said righteously.
In this way, Zhang Siwei officially moved into the home of the three sisters.
The world is still in ancient times, and Zhang Siwei was a little uncomfortable with it, so he installed a solar water heater.
In addition, he installed a flush toilet.
All these things are prepared in his storage space!
Before breaking the void, Zhang Siwei made full preparations!
After all, the legendary fairyland may not have the high-tech products on the blue planet, so Zhang Siwei prepared them all.
Although we have not yet reached the fairyland, the things Zhang Siwei prepared are still used!
Zhang Siwei couldn’t help but give a thumbs up to his own wit!
“Wow! This thing is really good, I like it very much, and it will be mine from now on!” Tushan Yaya looked at the solar water heater with envy.
Zhang Siwei smiled and said, “I can’t give it to you, but you can use it if you want! But you need to get water at any time, otherwise you won’t be able to use hot water.”
Zhang Siwei knew very well that if he agreed to give this thing to Tushan Yaya, he might not be able to use it at that time!
Although this thing still has its own storage space, Zhang Siwei doesn’t want Tushan Yaya to think that she is easy to bully and a sucker!
“Hmph, you stingy guy!” Tushan Yaya snorted at Zhang Siwei, “I’m going to take a shower first, how about trying this thing!”
After saying that, Tushan Yaya found her clothes and walked into the bathroom equipped with a solar water heater.
That night, Zhang Siwei stayed at the home of the three Tushan sisters.
Originally Tushan Honghong was still a little alert, but Zhang Siwei did not do anything out of the ordinary and just fell asleep in his room.
Seeing this, Tushan Honghong’s suspicion of Zhang Siwei decreased.
The next morning, after Zhang Siwei woke up, he went straight into the bathroom to take a bath.
As soon as he opened the door and walked in, a scream was heard from inside.
Then a big white leg kicked directly towards him.
Fortunately, Zhang Siwei reacted quickly, otherwise he would have been kicked out.
However, after seeing the situation in the bathroom clearly, Zhang Siwei quickly withdrew.
Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong flew over immediately when they heard Tushan Yaya’s call, and looked at Zhang Siwei who was standing outside the bathroom with some vigilance.
“Did you do something?” Tushan Honghong was angry and thought Zhang Siwei had some conspiracy.
Zhang Siwei reacted quickly and easily dodged Tushan Honghong’s attack: “I didn’t do anything! I just accidentally saw something that I probably shouldn’t have seen.”
At this time, Tushan Yaya came out of the bathroom and glared at Zhang Siwei angrily: “Zhang Siwei! Who allowed you to come in?”
Look at this guy, painted red, he probably understands what happened.
Although it was a bit inappropriate, at least Zhang Siwei was not trying to plot anything, so she did not continue to attack Zhang Siwei.
“You can’t blame me for this! I installed this solar water heater. It belongs to me. Can’t I use it?” Zhang Siwei looked at Tushan Yaya innocently. “Besides, who knew you took a shower yesterday and you would take another one this morning?”
“You…you get out of here! Hurry up, I don’t want to see you!” Tushan Yaya didn’t know how to refute Zhang Siwei’s words for a moment, so she could only yell at him.
“Okay, you wash first, and I’ll come after you’re done.” Zhang Siwei turned around and prepared to leave.
But as if he suddenly thought of something, Zhang Siwei turned around and looked at Tushan Yaya: “Yaya, what did you grow up eating? Give some to your sister and younger sister! Oh, the gap is too big!”
Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong were stunned for a moment and didn’t react at once.
But soon, the two came to their senses.
“Zhang Siwei! You bastard!” Even Tushan Rongrong, with her squinting eyes, got angry this time.
Unfortunately, before they could take action, Zhang Siwei had disappeared from their sight.
Time is like a wild donkey, once it starts running, it can’t stop.
It was soon lunch time, but no one cooked for Zhang Siwei.
Or it could be said that the three Tushan sisters deliberately did not cook for Zhang Siwei.
These three sisters deliberately made things difficult for Zhang Siwei, hoping that Zhang Siwei would leave on his own initiative.
This way, not only do I not have to marry him, I also don’t have to pay back the gold!
But how could they possibly control Zhang Siwei with such little tricks?
Zhang Siwei has prepared a lot of delicious food from Blue Star in his storage space!
Chapter 8: Tushan Honghong’s First Beheading! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Since the three sisters didn’t prepare lunch for him, Zhang Siwei could just make it himself!
Moreover, with Zhang Siwei’s strength, he had already reached the level of fasting, and absorbing spiritual energy was the energy needed to maintain the functioning of his body!
Eating is just Zhang Siwei’s hobby, not a necessity!
Zhang Siwei took out a box of self-heating hot pot from the storage space and prepared it.
Just as Zhang Siwei was about to start eating, the three Tushan sisters walked in.
“Zhang Siwei, what do you want for lunch? You can order whatever you want, but we need to negotiate the price.” After coming in, Tushan Honghong said with a smile.
Tushan Yaya and Tushan Rongrong also had sly smiles on their faces.
Now they are not in a hurry to drive Zhang Siwei away, but want to get some Dahuan Dan from Zhang Siwei.
It would be a waste if I didn’t keep some of this good medicine.
However, Zhang Siwei saw through their little tricks at a glance: “Thank you, I have food, I can eat now!”
As Zhang Siwei opened the lid of the self-heating hot pot, a fragrance instantly wafted out.
Tushan Honghong twitched her nose, shook her two furry ears, and fixed her eyes on the self-heating hot pot.
The taste of the self-heating hot pot is so delicious for this era!
Not only Tushan Honghong, but also Tushan Rongrong and Tushan Yaya were tempted by the fragrance.
“Zhang Siwei, what are you eating?” Tushan Yaya stared at the self-heating hot pot, her eyes rolling around.
Obviously, this girl wants to taste the self-heating hot pot.
“What? Do you want to eat?” Zhang Siwei picked up a piece of beef with a fork and waved it in front of Tushan Yaya.
Tushan Yaya’s eyes widened, her throat rolled, and she wished she could eat it in one bite.
“This is called self-heating hot pot, a delicacy from my hometown!” Zhang Siwei swallowed the beef in one bite with an expression of enjoyment.
How could Tushan Yaya bear to see Zhang Siwei like this?
She grabbed Zhang Siwei’s hand, snatched the fork, picked up a piece of lotus root and ate it.
Tushan Yaya narrowed her eyes: “This tastes so delicious!”
“Yaya, can I have a taste too?” Tushan Rongrong licked her lips.
Tushan Yaya nodded, picked up a piece of kelp and put it into Tushan Rongrong’s mouth.
After both of them tasted the food, Zhang Siwei took the fork back and looked at Tushan Honghong: “Honghong, do you want to try it? This self-heating hot pot tastes really good!”
Tushan Honghong wanted to refuse, but when she thought about how her two younger sisters had already eaten and it didn’t seem like anything, she slowly walked up to Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei picked up a piece of beef with a fork and handed it to Tushan Honghong’s mouth.
Just when Tushan Honghong was about to take a bite, Zhang Siwei’s hand shook and the beef fell into the box.
Zhang Siwei subconsciously lowered his head to look at the box, and his eyes coincided with Tushan’s red dot.
In an instant, Zhang Siwei tasted a special flavor.
Tushan Honghong was stunned. She didn’t expect things to turn out like this!
Tushan Yaya and Tushan Rongrong next to them were also stunned. They didn’t expect that Zhang Siwei would dare to flirt with their sister!
Tushan Yaya was the first to react, and her aura burst out immediately.
As a veteran sister-con, Tushan Yaya naturally cannot bear to see her sister being taken advantage of by others.
Zhang Siwei flashed and easily avoided Tushan Yaya’s magic attack.
Tushan Honghong also came to her senses. Her face turned gloomy, her eyes were fierce, and even her eyeballs turned red.
“You bastard, go to hell!” The furious Tushan Honghong stretched out her right hand and grabbed Zhang Siwei.
However, Tushan Honghong had not completely lost her mind at this time, so she did not use the Insulating Claws.
Seeing this, Zhang Siwei chose to run away: “Don’t be angry, don’t be angry, I didn’t mean it!”
Seeing Zhang Siwei running away, Tushan Honghong and Tushan Yaya followed closely behind him.
Only Tushan Rongrong stood there with a smile on her face, and there was even some expectation deep in her smile.
“Sister, I hope you can forget about that!”
Coming out of the back hill, Zhang Siwei ran while making excuses: “Honghong, I really didn’t mean it! Who could have thought that it would be such a coincidence that we just happened to light it up?”
The three of them chased each other one after another, and everyone in Tushan knew that Zhang Siwei had taken advantage of Tushan Honghong.
Seeing that things were developing in an increasingly outrageous direction, Tushan Honghong could only say that she would never hit Zhang Siwei and asked him to follow her back to the back mountain first.
Back in Zhang Siwei’s room, Tushan Honghong and Tushan Yaya glared at Zhang Siwei angrily.
Tushan Rongrong still had a smile on her face and watched the development of things quietly.
Zhang Siwei said helplessly: “I’ve already said it, I really didn’t do it on purpose, it was purely a coincidence, you should believe me.”
“Hmph! It doesn’t matter whether you believe it or not. Just give me some of that… self-heating hotpot, and I will forgive you temporarily.” Tushan Yaya looked at Zhang Siwei and said gritting her teeth.
She really didn’t want to let Zhang Siwei go, but she couldn’t do anything about Zhang Siwei, so she could only get some benefits first.
The self-heating hotpot we had before was very good, but she hasn’t even tasted it yet!
Although Tushan Honghong didn’t say anything, her eyes told it all.
In the end, each of the three Tushan sisters took three boxes of self-heating hot pot with different flavors from Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei naturally wouldn’t care about this.
He made the profit this time!
Two days later, it was still dinner time, and the three Tushan sisters came to Zhang Siwei’s room again.
Zhang Siwei, who was eating rice, looked at the three people and said with a smile: “Why? You still want to eat self-heating hot pot?”
Tushan Yaya felt a little embarrassed after hearing what Zhang Siwei said.
As for Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong, they were much thicker-skinned than Tushan Yaya and their emotions did not fluctuate at all.
“Hmph! Zhang Siwei! Do you have any… delicious food here? Give me some more!” Looking at the rice bowl in Zhang Siwei’s hand, Tushan Yaya snorted coldly.
Zhang Siwei just looked up at her, then lowered his head and ate his rice in silence.
“Hmph! Stingy!” Seeing that Zhang Siwei didn’t respond, Tushan Yaya turned her head away proudly.
Just then, a figure suddenly appeared in the yard outside.
The four people walked out of the room. After Tu Shan Hong Hong saw who they were, she smiled and said, “Sister Liu Er, why are you here?”
The person who came was Liu’er, who helped Aolai Sanshao collect the tears of his beloved.
Chapter 9: The Shocked Liu Er! (New book, please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Liu Er nodded to Tu Shan Hong Hong, then looked at Zhang Siwei standing next to Tu Shan Hong Hong with some curiosity: “Hong Hong, who is this handsome guy? Why is he living with you guys?”
Before Tushan Honghong could reply, Zhang Siwei spoke first: “Hello, I am Tushan’s new son-in-law, please take care of me in the future!”
Hearing what Zhang Siwei said, the three Tushan sisters couldn’t help but look dark.
Liu’er was shocked. How come she had never heard that the three Tushan sisters were going to get married?
“Sister Liu’er, don’t listen to his nonsense! This guy is not our Tushan’s son-in-law at all. He is just a little thief who stays here with us and refuses to leave.” Looking at the shocked Liu’er, Tushan Yaya hurriedly explained.
Zhang Siwei smiled and patted Tushan Yaya: “Yaya, don’t be embarrassed! There is nothing to be ashamed of about this matter. Everyone will know about it in the future. It doesn’t matter whether they know it sooner or later.”
“And this girl should be your friend, right? When we get married, we will definitely invite her, right?”
Tushan Yaya was stunned and felt that what Zhang Siwei said did make sense.
If they get married, they will definitely invite Liu Er, after all, Liu Er is their good friend.
However, Tushan Yaya quickly reacted and glared at Zhang Siwei with a blushing face: “Don’t talk nonsense! Who would marry you? There is absolutely no way we can get married!”
“Look at you, you just agreed, but now you are shy again!” Zhang Siwei put his hand on Tushan Yaya’s head and rubbed it gently.
Tushan Yaya became even more shy and slapped Zhang Siwei’s hand away.
Seeing this, Liu Er was convinced that Zhang Siwei and Tushan Yaya must have a relationship.
Even if he is not Tushan’s son-in-law now, he is probably almost the same.
“Yaya, I didn’t expect that you are going to get married soon! But, isn’t it a bit too early? Should we wait until you grow up?” Liu Er, who felt that he had figured out the situation, said to Tushan Yaya with a smile.
After hearing what Liu Er said, Tu Shan Ya Ya’s face almost turned red: “Sister Liu Er, please stop laughing at me. There is really nothing between him and me!”
At this moment, Zhang Siwei suddenly grabbed Tushan Yaya’s hand and said, “Yes, it is impossible for us to get married in a short period of time. At least… we have to wait until Rongrong grows up.”
Tushan Yaya glared at Zhang Siwei fiercely: “Please stop saying such misleading words!”
Liu Er asked curiously, “Can I ask why we have to wait until Rongrong grows up?”
“because……”
Zhang Siwei was about to speak when Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong suddenly covered Zhang Siwei’s mouth and glared at him at the same time.
Tushan Honghong said seriously: “Stop talking nonsense, or I will really be rude!”
Seeing this, Liu’er became even more curious.
“Okay, okay, I won’t say anything.” Zhang Siwei pulled apart Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong’s hands and winked at them.
Liu Er smiled at Zhang Siwei and the others and said, “Don’t worry, I will definitely prepare the gifts.”
“Remember to prepare three gifts. After all, all three of them will get married…” Zhang Siwei stopped talking halfway, then looked at the three Tushan sisters and said, “Don’t worry, I will never tell anyone.”
Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong were speechless!
Is this what you call not telling others?
There’s absolutely no difference between this and speaking it out!
Liu Er wondered if he had heard it wrongly. He looked at Tu Shan Hong Hong with a puzzled look on his face and asked, “Hong Hong, did I hear it right? Are you three planning to marry this handsome guy?”
“No! Absolutely not! How could we marry him? It’s impossible!” the three sisters said in unison.
Seeing this, Liu Er still had some doubts in his heart, but he didn’t ask too much.
“By the way, Sister Liu’er, do you have anything to say? Let’s talk aside!” Tushan Yaya was afraid that if she continued, Zhang Siwei would accidentally say more things that would lead to misunderstandings, so she said to Liu’er.
“Well, it just so happens that I came to see you guys about something.” Liu Er did not refuse.
So the three Tushan sisters took Liu’er and walked towards their own room.
Zhang Siwei looked at Liu’er’s back and said loudly, “Sister Liu’er, you must come to my wedding with the three Tushan sisters. Remember to prepare a gift!”
Hearing this, the faces of the three Tushan sisters instantly darkened.
Tushan Yaya, in particular, turned around immediately and glared at Zhang Siwei in anger: “You bastard! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you!”
“Yaya, don’t worry, I will never tell anyone about what happened between us.”
The three sisters all looked unhappy. It would be strange if they didn’t say anything considering Zhang Siwei’s current performance!
Liu’er looked at the three sisters with some surprise.
The three sisters all noticed Liu’er’s expression, and Tushan Yaya quickly said, “Sister Liu’er, you have to believe me, there is really nothing between us and this bastard.”
“Of course I believe you!” Although Liu Er said this, he didn’t believe it in his heart.
About half a month later, Zhang Siwei suddenly asked to go out for a trip.
Hearing what Zhang Siwei said, the three sisters of Tushan were stunned at first, and then immediately sent Zhang Siwei to the foot of Tushan. They really didn’t want him to stay for even a second longer!
Looking at the three sisters waving goodbye to him, Zhang Siwei was speechless.
She is obviously my fiancée, but she is so heartless to me!
“Honghong, Yaya, Rongrong, don’t worry, I’ll be back soon!” Zhang Siwei waved at the three of them, “You should also eat well at home and take care of your health!”
Watching Zhang Siwei’s back slowly disappearing from their sight, the three Tushan sisters were happy, but for some reason, deep down in their hearts, they actually felt a little reluctant.
Half a month later, in a small town on the edge of the South.
Zhang Siwei was walking in the jungle outside the town. It was dark outside and there were gusts of breeze blowing from time to time.
“It should be here.” Zhang Siwei said to himself.
He had already investigated and found out that there were two young ladies in Shenhuoshan Villa, Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan.
Not long after, Zhang Siwei walked into the town and came to the only inn in the town.
There were already several guests in the inn.
Sitting at the table on the right were three young men who looked very arrogant.
Zhang Siwei recognized the three people at a glance as Ximen Chuisha, the little fire god Chihuo and Shitang.
Chapter 10: Kangshuai vs. Instant Noodles! (New book, please add flowers and give comments!) (Old version)
Sitting at the table on the left are two girls and an attendant.
These two people are exactly Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan that Zhang Siwei is looking for this time.
Dongfang Huaizhu looks gentle and elegant, while Dongfang Qinlan looks like a little devil.
Zhang Siwei hesitated for a moment, then walked towards Ximen Chuisha and the other two and said, “Excuse me, can I share a table with you?”
Maybe because the town is too small, there are only two tables in the entire inn.
“Excuse me, who are you? Which family are you from?” Ximen Chuisha fanned himself.
Chi Huo and Shi Tang also looked at Zhang Siwei.
If Zhang Siwei came from a big family, they would definitely be willing to sit at the same table with him.
But if it’s just a small family, then forget it.
“I am just a casual cultivator.”
“Sorry, we don’t have enough seats here, you should sit somewhere else!” Ximen Chuisha directly rejected Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei was not surprised because this was exactly what he wanted!
As long as he was rejected by these people, he could go to the same table with the Dongfang sisters. I believe Dongfang Huaizhu would not refuse either.
“Sorry to bother you!” Zhang Siwei smiled awkwardly at Ximen Chuisha and the other two.
Then Zhang Siwei came to the table where the Dongfang sisters were sitting. “Ladies, could you let me share a table?”
“Please sit down!” Dongfang Huaizhu said lightly.
There were only two tables in the inn, and Zhang Siwei was rejected by the other table, and she was embarrassed to reject Zhang Siwei.
Dongfang Qinlan had no intention of rejecting Zhang Siwei, because she was also unhappy with Ximen Chuisha and the other two.
Since Ximen Chuisha and others rejected Zhang Siwei, she would never reject Zhang Siwei.
“Thank you, ladies.” After Zhang Siwei sat down, he said to the innkeeper, “Boss, do you have anything to eat now?”
“Sir, I’m very sorry, our store is running out of food and there’s nothing to eat right now.” The shopkeeper looked at Zhang Siwei apologetically.
Although the shopkeeper seemed sincere, Zhang Siwei felt that he was targeting him deliberately.
After all, in the anime, even though it was already night, the shopkeeper still prepared dinner for the Dongfang sisters!
“Okay, then I’d better eat some dry food!” Zhang Siwei sighed.
Then Zhang Siwei took out the Kangshuai Bo Braised Beef Noodles from the storage space.
Seeing Zhang Siwei take out beef noodles out of thin air, the Dongfang sisters couldn’t help but look at him in surprise.
I didn’t expect that this handsome guy in front of me actually has a space magic weapon!
After a while, the beef noodles gave off an extremely aggressive aroma.
Dongfang Qinlan moved her nose slightly, and then focused all her attention on Zhang Siwei’s beef noodles: “Sister, this smells so good!”
Dongfang Huaizhu also felt that the smell was indeed very fragrant, but as a gentle girl and the daughter of a wealthy family, she was too embarrassed to ask Zhang Siwei for it.
Seeing this, Zhang Siwei took out three different flavors of Kangshuai instant noodles and placed them in front of the Dongfang sisters: “Thank you two girls for letting us share a table. This is my thank you gift.”
“Then I won’t be polite!” Dongfang Qinlan smiled and picked up a bucket of Kangshuaibo pickled cabbage noodles, ready to cook it like Zhang Siwei.
“Qin Lan, what did I tell you? Don’t you know how to say thank you?” Dongfang Huaizhu taught his sister a lesson, and then said to Zhang Siwei, “Thank you, sir!”
After hearing what her sister said, Dongfang Qinlan obediently said thank you to Zhang Siwei.
Dongfang Huaizhu picked up a bucket of Kangshuaibo mushroom stewed chicken noodles, and then gave another bucket of Kangshuaibo spicy beef noodles to the entourage around him.
Looking at Zhang Siwei and others eating the fragrant Kangshuaibo instant noodles, Chi Huo and the other two next to them suddenly felt that their food was not fragrant at all.
It’s just that the three of them were very arrogant and naturally felt embarrassed to ask Zhang Siwei for it.
Perhaps to ease the awkwardness, the three of them began chatting and praising each other.
“Brother Chi, I heard that your flame is very powerful, even surpassing Shenhuo Mountain Villa. Is this true?” Ximen Chuisha looked at Chi Huo and asked.
“No, no, my flame is naturally not as good as the pure yang flame of Shenhuo Mountain Villa. As for the title of Little Fire God, it is just an empty name.” Chi Huo waved his hand.
Although he spoke very modestly, Chi Huo was still very proud in his heart.
“Brother Chi, don’t be so modest! Everyone knows that there are only two women in Shenhuoshan Villa now. How can they compare with Brother Chi?” Shi Tang’s words were full of contempt.
Hearing what Shi Tang said, the Dongfang sisters were a little angry.
Just when Dongfang Qinlan was about to stand up and say something, Zhang Siwei spoke first: “My fellow men, don’t look down on women. In this world, women are no weaker than men!”
As soon as he said this, he immediately won the favor of the Dongfang sisters.
However, the three people on the opposite side were a little unhappy.
“What? Do you look down on my flame?” Chi Huo stretched out his right hand, and flames came out of his palm.
As the flames appeared, the temperature in the inn began to rise sharply.
Zhang Siwei looked at the Dongfang sisters and said with a smile: “Girls, do you think this temperature is suitable? It is especially suitable for heating in winter!”
Dongfang Huaizhu immediately understood that Zhang Siwei was mocking the fact that the temperature of the Chihuo flame was not high and could only be used for heating, so he covered his mouth and laughed.
At the same time, he secretly glanced at Zhang Siwei.
He’s very handsome, and a very nice person.
Dongfang Qinlan laughed: “Yes, this flame can only be used for warmth at most, it has no power at all!”
Hearing Zhang Siwei and the other two looking down on his flames, Chi Huo couldn’t help it any longer: “Damn it! You actually look down on my flames, then I’ll show you how powerful I, the little fire god, am!”
After saying that, a ball of even hotter flame emerged from the little fire god’s hands.
Dongfang Huaizhu was worried that Zhang Siwei was in danger, so he immediately stood up and prepared to help.
After all, Chi Huo and his men were targeting their Dongfang family at the beginning, and Zhang Siwei was also speaking for them sisters.
Zhang Siwei originally planned to take action, but seeing Dongfang Huaizhu being so proactive, he was happy to give her a chance to perform.
A ball of even hotter flame emerged from Dongfang Huaizhu’s hand. It was the Dongfang family’s sacred fire – Pure Yangyan.
With the appearance of pure Yangyan, the flame in Chi Huo’s hand began to tremble, as if it would go out at any time.
“How is this possible? My flame is actually afraid?” Looking at the trembling flame in his hand, Chi Huo said to himself in disbelief.
Chapter 11: Space Box! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
After pure Yangyan emerged from his palm, Dongfang Huaizhu did not take action. Instead, he looked at Chi Huo and said, “My dear, this is just a misunderstanding. There is no need to kill him, right?”
“Hmph! For the sake of this girl, I will let him go!” Seeing this, Chi Huo took the opportunity to back down.
After all, this girl in front of me doesn’t look like someone who is easy to mess with!
Zhang Siwei naturally didn’t say much, but Dongfang Qinlan would not give Chi Huo face: “Humph! If you can’t beat him, then you can’t beat him. You’re still looking for excuses. Don’t be ashamed!”
After hearing what Dongfang Qinlan said, Chi Huo felt embarrassed, but due to Dongfang Huaizhu’s strength, he did not act impulsively.
“My sister saved you, shouldn’t you thank her?” Seeing Chi Huo admitting defeat, Dongfang Qinlan looked at Zhang Siwei with a hint of cunning in her eyes.
Zhang Siwei naturally understood what Dongfang Qinlan meant, and said with a smile: “I will never forget the life-saving grace of the two girls! So whether you want to be my slave or even marry me, I will not refuse!”
Hearing what Zhang Siwei said, Dongfang Huaizhu lowered her head shyly.
Even Dongfang Qinlan’s face turned red: “Bah! Who asked you to pledge yourself to me? Don’t be so narcissistic, my sister will never fall in love with you!”
Chi Huo on the side looked at Zhang Siwei very unhappily: This brat actually used him to pick up girls!
“In short, you have to give me a lot of food. I want lots and lots of delicious food!” As a foodie, Dongfang Qinlan was already thinking about Zhang Siwei’s dry food.
This time, her sister saved Zhang Siwei, so she could take the opportunity to blackmail Zhang Siwei. No, it should be asked for reward.
Zhang Siwei looked at Dongfang Qinlan silently. He knew exactly what this guy was planning.
However, considering that Dongfang Qinlan might be his sister-in-law in the future, or even more likely his wife, he naturally chose to pamper her: “What you said makes sense! Since your sister saved me and doesn’t need me to marry her, I can only repay her in other ways.”
As he spoke, Zhang Siwei took out a space box he made himself.
This space box was made by Zhang Siwei based on the universal capsule in Dragon Ball.
Zhang Siwei smiled and said to the Dongfang sisters, “Ladies, this is a space box. You only need to inject a little spiritual power to open it. There are many delicacies inside. I will give them to you two!”
“Really?” Dongfang Qinlan immediately took the space box and injected a trace of spiritual power into it as Zhang Siwei said.
Bang!
A huge refrigerator appeared.
Zhang Siwei opened the refrigerator door and found a variety of drinks inside: “There are drinks of various flavors in here, and some other snacks!”
Dongfang Qinlan immediately walked over, picked up a bottle of happy water from the refrigerator, and drank it in big gulps.
After drinking it, Dongfang Qinlan burped: “Burp! It tastes so good. Since my sister saved you, these things belong to me!”
“Qin Lan, stop messing around!” Dongfang Huaizhu scolded Dongfang Qin Lan, then looked at Zhang Siwei with a little apology, “Sir, this space equipment should be very valuable, we can’t take it!”
“It doesn’t matter. This space box is just a refrigerator. It can hold some things and has no other use!” Zhang Siwei said with a smile.
Things that are given away will naturally not be taken back.
“Yes, sister, this is what you deserve for saving him. We will split it equally when the time comes.” Dongfang Qinlan said hurriedly.
Seeing this, Dongfang Huaizhu didn’t know what to say. He could only thank Zhang Siwei and then accepted the space box.
Looking at the space box that was put away again, Chi Huo and the other two felt a little envious.
This is a magical space weapon that none of them have!
Late at night, a group of spiders slowly approached the inn.
Zhang Siwei and others naturally sensed it, so they came out of their rooms and came to the roof of the inn.
Zhang Siwei came to the Dongfang sisters and said, “Girls, please be careful later. I will definitely protect you.”
“You want to protect me? Forget it! Just stand aside and protect yourself from getting hurt.” Dongfang Qinlan naturally didn’t want Zhang Siwei to get hurt because Zhang Siwei gave her a refrigerator full of drinks and snacks.
“Qin Lan!” Dongfang Huaizhu glanced at Dongfang Qin Lan.
Dongfang Qinlan didn’t dare to speak any more and could only take the lollipop and start eating.
This lollipop is naturally one of the snacks in the refrigerator.
“Hmph! They are just some small spiders. Let me easily deal with them!” Shi Tang immediately controlled the flying sword and cut a huge spider in half. “What a rubbish monster. It has no strength at all. It’s just a waste of my time!”
After hearing what Shi Tang said, Zhang Siwei didn’t know whether he should remind him.
Finally, Zhang Siwei decided to remind him: “My dear, that spider seems to be emitting poisonous smoke!”
The reason why Zhang Siwei reminded Shi Tang was mainly to show his chivalrous side in front of the Dongfang sisters.
The people present heard Zhang Siwei’s reminder and also discovered the green poisonous smoke in the air.
“Watch me, I’m going to burn all these spiders to death.” Chi Huo shouted.
Then he released a huge ball of fire, which fell like a volcano and hit countless spiders.
The spiders that were hit were burned to death instantly, but at the same time, many houses were destroyed.
“My dear, please be careful! This is a residential area.” Zhang Siwei reminded Chi Huo.
Zhang Siwei said this because he naturally wanted to show off in front of Dongfang Huaizhu.
Sure enough, Dongfang Huaizhu was very fond of Zhang Siwei at this time.
There are not many young talents who are gentle, considerate, handsome, and chivalrous!
“They’re just some broken houses! There aren’t many people here anyway, so it’ll be fine as long as we can destroy the monsters.” Chi Huo said disdainfully.
Zhang Siwei pointed to the distance and said, “That being said, it seems that you haven’t completely eliminated these spiders!”
Looking in the direction of Zhang Siwei’s finger, there were still many spiders in the distance.
Looking at the embarrassed foodie, Dongfang Qinlan said with a smile: “I thought he was so amazing! Turns out he’s just this good!”
Seeing this, Ximen Chuisha said to the embarrassed Chi Huo, “Brother Chi, let me take care of the rest.”
I saw Ximen Chuisha holding a fan and fanning gently.
A violent storm suddenly appeared, blowing down the nearby houses and also blowing away all the spiders nearby.
Dongfang Huaizhu frowned, but she also knew that these people would not listen to her at all, so she simply didn’t say anything more.
Chapter 12: The Poisonous Master and the King’s Domination! (New book, please add flowers and give comments!) (Old version)
Looking at the spider he had killed, Ximen Chuisha said proudly, “How is it? My trick is okay, right?”
Chi Huo smiled and said, “As expected of Brother Ximen, you are really amazing!”
However, they did not notice that the green poisonous smoke in the air was becoming thicker and thicker.
At this time, Dongfang Huaizhu looked at the two people who were flattering each other and said, “Brothers, poisonous smoke is coming out, you should be careful.”
This time, Ximen Chuisha noticed that the poisonous smoke was getting thicker and thicker!
“I don’t believe that this mere poisonous smoke can do anything to me!” Ximen Chuisha waved his fan vigorously.
A storm appeared out of nowhere, swirling around the inn and keeping all the poisonous smoke out.
However, the poisonous smoke was pervasive and still spread towards the inn.
“Mr. Zhang, stand beside me and don’t leave.” Dongfang Huaizhu immediately pulled Zhang Siwei, floated to the side of Dongfang Qinlan, and used magic power to block the poisonous smoke.
Zhang Siwei never thought that there would come a day when he would become a gigolo.
At this moment, a figure walked slowly over from a distance: “I didn’t expect so many experts to come here, it’s really surprising!”
When the figure got closer, everyone realized that it was a monster with several eyes.
Zhang Siwei naturally knew that this guy was the Poison Master!
He came to this town to spread poison just to capture craftsmen to build the Zhaixing Tower for himself.
“Oh no! It’s the Demon King, everyone be careful!” Looking at the Poison Master who suddenly appeared, Dongfang Huaizhu’s delicate face changed slightly.
The others present also looked at Master Du warily.
Upon seeing this, Master Du suddenly pulled down his clothes, revealing many eyes on his body.
A dazzling light burst out and instantly penetrated Ximen Chuisha’s storm, while also breaking the magic power of everyone.
An even stronger wave of wind came and many people present were blown away.
“Sister! Sister! Save me!” Dongfang Qinlan was blown up and lost the strength to fight back. She could only shout for help.
“Qin Lan! Qin Lan!” Dongfang Huaizhu was also shouting, and at the same time stretched out his right hand and grabbed towards the void.
However, he failed to catch Dongfang Qinlan, and was blown away by the storm and flew far away.
At this time, Zhang Siwei took action!
He grabbed Dongfang Huaizhu and held her tightly in his arms: “Miss Dongfang, don’t worry, I will protect you.”
After taking a look at Zhang Siwei, Dongfang Huaizhu fainted.
Zhang Siwei held Dongfang Huaizhu in his arms and followed the storm straight into the distance.
At this moment, a figure flew towards them quickly.
Zhang Siwei recognized him at a glance. This was the guy named Wang Quan Baiye!
Zhang Siwei quickly steadied his body, then landed smoothly under a big tree, and put Dongfang Huaizhu on the ground.
It was late at night and the weather was a little chilly.
Zhang Siwei put his coat on Dongfang Huaizhu again.
Wang Quan Baiye slowly landed beside Dongfang Huaizhu and fixed his eyes on Dongfang Huaizhu.
Zhang Siwei immediately used his body to block Wang Quan Baiye’s gaze: “I advise you to stay away from her.”
Wang Quan Baiye said nothing and did not take any action.
Zhang Siwei sat next to Dongfang Huaizhu, closed his eyes and rested, and did not take any action against Wang Quanbaiye.
After a long time, Wang Quan Baiye also walked to the other side and sat down.
The next day, the bright sunshine shone on Dongfang Huaizhu, and Dongfang Huaizhu slowly opened his eyes.
After waking up, the first person Dongfang Huaizhu saw was Zhang Siwei.
Wang Quan Baiye also noticed it and stood up immediately: “Girl, are you okay?”
Hearing Wang Quanbaiye’s words, Zhang Siwei also hurriedly said: “Miss Dongfang, I’m really sorry for yesterday. I was careless for a moment and didn’t have time to save your sister. I could only save you first.”
Dongfang Huaizhu only glanced at Wang Quan Baiye, and then turned his gaze to Zhang Siwei: “Mr. Zhang, thank you so much for yesterday.”
She naturally remembered that it was Zhang Siwei who saved her before she fell into a coma.
“You’re welcome. It’s fate that we meet. You helped me a lot yesterday. I’m even planning to marry you.” Zhang Siwei joked.
Dongfang Huaizhu’s cheeks turned slightly red and she turned away shyly.
Then she noticed that the clothes she was wearing were not hers.
“By the way, is this clothes yours?” Dongfang Huaizhu asked Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei nodded: “Yes, I was afraid that you would be too cold yesterday, so I put my clothes on you.”
Dongfang Huaizhu noticed at this time that Zhang Siwei was only wearing a thin piece of clothing.
It’s summer now, and it must have been very cold last night. She was quite touched.
“Thank you so much. Here are the clothes for you. You must not catch a cold.” Dongfang Huaizhu handed the clothes to Zhang Siwei.
When Zhang Siwei took the clothes, his hand touched Dongfang Huaizhu’s soft hand.
Dongfang Huaizhu’s body trembled slightly and he quickly withdrew his hand.
“Miss Dongfang, it’s time to tidy up your clothes.” Zhang Siwei coughed lightly and turned around.
Dongfang Huaizhu reacted and quickly straightened his clothes.
Wang Quan Baiye next to him was speechless. He was just ignored by the two of them.
“Cough cough!” Wang Quan Baiye couldn’t help but cough to show his presence.
Dongfang Huaizhu only noticed Wang Quanbaye at this time, and looked at Zhang Siwei and asked, “Mr. Zhang, is this gentleman your friend?”
“No, this guy showed up after you were knocked away yesterday. He came just in time.” Zhang Siwei complained a little.
Hearing what Zhang Siwei said, Dongfang Huaizhu subconsciously thought that Wang Quan Baiye was hiding in the dark and did not come out immediately.
Or maybe they are simply afraid and dare not come out.
He even had evil thoughts because he saw her being knocked away.
Otherwise, how could it come out at the last moment?
Wang Quan Baiye didn’t hear what he meant and just thought Zhang Siwei was complaining.
Although he didn’t really care, he still explained, “I’m so sorry, I was delayed by something, so I’m a little late.”
Dongfang Huaizhu didn’t care about Wang Quanbaiye’s explanation. She cared more about Zhang Siwei now.
Looking at Dongfang Huaizhu’s reaction, Wang Quan Baiye felt an inexplicable anxiety in his heart and was afraid that Dongfang Huaizhu would be snatched away.
“By the way, young lady, can I borrow something from you?” In a hurry, Wang Quan Baiye suddenly drew his sword and shot a stream of sword energy at Dongfang Huaizhu.
Seeing this, Zhang Siwei appeared next to Dongfang Huaizhu, hugged her waist, and then stepped aside: “What do you want to do?”
Chapter 13: Rescue Dongfang Qinlan! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Dongfang Huaizhu did not expect that Wang Quan Baiye would suddenly take action, so he became more vigilant against Wang Quan Baiye in his heart.
Seeing this, Wang Quan Baiye could only explain: “Don’t misunderstand me, I am actually borrowing a lock of hair from this oriental girl.”
“Borrow a strand of hair? Then why do you have to do it directly?” Zhang Siwei looked at Wang Quan Baiye with a smile.
Dongfang Huaizhu felt that what Zhang Siwei said was right. If someone wanted to borrow something from him, shouldn’t he tell him first?
“Well, I’m just afraid that the oriental girl will refuse, so…” The more anxious Wang Quan Baiye became, the more he spoke without thinking.
Zhang Siwei said calmly: “Since you know you will be rejected, then don’t make such an unreasonable request! A lock of hair, a girl’s hair, is it something you can borrow?”
Dongfang Huaizhu’s face was not very good either: “Sir, please respect yourself! You and I have never met before, you must not do such a thing!”
“Okay, Miss Dongfang, let’s ignore him and go save your sister first!” Seeing that Wang Quan Baiye seemed to have something to say, Zhang Siwei immediately interrupted him.
Dongfang Huaizhu also thought of his sister: “Yes, I still have to save Qin Lan.”
“Then let’s go now!” Zhang Siwei still held Dongfang Huaizhu’s waist and flew into the sky.
Wang Quan Baiye hesitated for a moment, but finally followed Zhang Siwei and the others.
He doesn’t want to give up Dongfang Huaizhu!
After flying for a while, Dongfang Huaizhu finally noticed that he was still being hugged by Zhang Siwei: “Mr. Zhang, can you let me go first…”
Dongfang Huaizhu lowered her head shyly. This shy expression looked quite cute.
“Huaizhu, we will fight the Demon King in a while. I will help you, but I hope you can promise me three things.” This was the first time Zhang Siwei directly called Dongfang Huaizhu by his name.
Dongfang Huaizhu was very shy, but she did not refuse. She even felt a little happy in her heart.
“Miss Dongfang, I will also help you save your sister. This is my duty as a cultivator.” Wang Quan Baiye on the side suddenly interrupted to show his presence.
Unfortunately, Dongfang Huaizhu didn’t care about him now. Instead, he looked at Zhang Siwei expectantly: “Mr. Zhang, what do you want me to agree to?”
Wang Quan Baiye was very unhappy, but he couldn’t show it.
Zhang Siwei said slowly: “First, when we get there, you must not leave me within three steps; second, you must listen to me when the time comes, and I will help you save Qin Lan; finally, don’t do it, I will take care of this kind of small matter, so as not to accidentally hurt you.”
“Yeah!” Dongfang Huaizhu nodded, feeling warm in his heart.
Looking at Dongfang Huaizhu’s reaction, Wang Quan Baiye felt a little uncomfortable.
Not long after, Zhang Siwei found where Dongfang Qinlan was imprisoned, in a nearby cave.
Du Fuzi captured these humans in the hope of using them to build a luxurious wedding venue, so he had no intention of hurting anyone.
It’s just that Dongfang Qinlan has some strength, and those little monsters can’t do anything to Dongfang Qinlan at all. They can only serve Dongfang Qinlan well.
In mid-air, Zhang Siwei looked at the cave in front of him and said to Dongfang Huaizhu: “Huaizhu, Qin Lan should be in this cave. I will rescue her immediately.”
After saying that, Zhang Siwei stretched out his finger and waved it gently.
A sword energy formed by immortal energy directly slashed on the mountain below.
The entire mountain was cut directly by Zhang Siwei!
Looking at the cut mountain, the little monsters in the cave were frightened.
Dongfang Qinlan was very excited. She looked at Dongfang Huaizhu in mid-air and said, “Sister! Come and save me!”
Looking at Dongfang Qinlan who was still eating chicken legs in the cage, Zhang Siwei said to Dongfang Huaizhu: “Huaizhu, it seems that you have been worrying for nothing! Qinlan is living a good life here!”
Dongfang Huaizhu breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately Dongfang Qinlan was heartless.
“Qin Lan, are you okay?” Zhang Siwei landed on the edge of the cage, pointed his hand at it, and the cage fell apart.
Dongfang Qinlan came out excitedly and said to Zhang Siwei seriously: “Zhang Siwei, thank you so much this time.”
“By the way, who is this person?” Dongfang Qinlan noticed Wang Quan Baiye standing aside and asked curiously.
Dongfang Huaizhu shook his head: “I don’t know, I don’t know him!”
After hearing Dongfang Huaizhu’s words, Wang Quan Baiye felt as if his heart was broken!
Dongfang Qinlan nodded, and then suddenly noticed that Zhang Siwei’s hand was still on Dongfang Huaizhu’s waist, and her sister had not refused.
“Sister, did something happen between you two behind my back?” Dongfang Qinlan asked Dongfang Huaizhu with a teasing look on her face.
Dongfang Huaizhu reacted immediately, gently pushed Zhang Siwei away, and then turned around shyly.
“I’m so sorry, I was in a hurry to release Qin Lan and forgot about it!” Zhang Siwei smiled.
“It’s okay. Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang today.” As he said that, Dongfang Huaizhu secretly glanced at Zhang Siwei.
Dongfang Qinlan was right behind Dongfang Huaizhu, so she naturally noticed Dongfang Huaizhu’s gaze: “Sister, if you like it, just look openly. There’s no need to peek.”
Dongfang Huaizhu blushed, picked up Dongfang Qinlan, and threw her into the air with force.
“Sister, how can you hit such a lovely sister of yours? If you like someone, you can just say it directly.” Even after being thrown into the air, Dongfang Qinlan was still teasing Dongfang Huaizhu.
Dongfang Huaizhu shyly turned her back to Zhang Siwei, not knowing where to put her hands, and felt very nervous.
Zhang Siwei was about to say something when he suddenly felt a presence coming from afar: “Huaizhu, Master Du seems to be coming! And he should have accomplices. Let’s go out and deal with them now.”
“Yeah!” Dongfang Huaizhu nodded and followed Zhang Siwei out of the cave.
Two people in red clothes were walking towards us from a distance, one of them was naturally Master Du.
The other one is the wife of Mr. Poison – Mrs. Poison.
“Huaizhu, remember, don’t pay too much attention to me. It’s quite dangerous here.” Zhang Siwei grabbed Dongfang Huaizhu’s hand again.
Dongfang Huaizhu just struggled a little, and seeing that he failed to break free, he did not refuse, but just glanced at Zhang Siwei.
Dongfang Qinlan also flew down from the sky and happened to see Zhang Siwei holding Dongfang Huaizhu’s hand. She couldn’t help but laugh.
Although she has not known Zhang Siwei for a long time, she has a good impression of him.
Not only is he handsome, but he also eats delicious food.
Such an outstanding boy must not be let go.
As for the masked Wang Quanye, no one cared about him.
Chapter 14: Punishing the Poisonous Master and Poisonous Wife! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Zhang Siwei took Dongfang Huaizhu by the hand and walked in front of Mr. Poison and Mrs. Poison.
“You two actually captured so many people just to build your castle. That’s really despicable!” Zhang Siwei said to the two righteously, “Today we will enforce justice on behalf of the heavens and let you two monsters know how powerful we are!”
“Haha! They are just a bunch of defeated generals. What’s there to be proud of?” Master Du laughed triumphantly, his eyes full of contempt. He didn’t take Zhang Siwei and the others seriously at all.
“You’re just a little monster! My brother-in-law will kill you in seconds.” Dongfang Qinlan was a little unhappy and pointed at Master Du and said loudly.
Dongfang Huaizhu’s face turned slightly red and he gently tapped Dongfang Qinlan’s forehead.
Wang Quan Baiye didn’t know what was wrong, but he suddenly had the urge to fight.
“Qin Lan, Huai Zhu, follow me closely, I’m about to take action!”
After saying that, Zhang Siwei stretched out his right hand and pointed it at the Poison Master.
An invisible airflow burst out instantly and hit the Poison Master head-on.
The Poison Master flew backwards and hit a big tree. His eyes turned white and he fainted.
Dongfang Huaizhu and others were stunned when they saw Zhang Siwei kill Master Du in one move.
Dongfang Qinlan was the first to wake up and said happily: “Brother-in-law is so powerful! He killed a demon king in one move!”
Mrs. Du also reacted and immediately ran to Mr. Du’s side and blocked Zhang Siwei with her body: “Husband, don’t scare me!”
“Great, brother-in-law, let’s deal with them now!” Dongfang Qinlan cheered for Zhang Siwei from the side.
Hearing Dongfang Qinlan’s words, Poison Lady’s heart was filled with panic.
Of course, what’s more, I am worried about the Poison Master.
So Poison Lady looked at Zhang Siwei and said, “Senior, please let him go! This is all my fault, I am willing to take the blame for him.”
Putting aside other aspects, Mr. Du and his wife are still very loving.
Dongfang Huaizhu looked at Poison Lady and was obviously moved.
Zhang Siwei looked at the moved Dongfang Huaizhu and sighed, “Although you two have enslaved humans, fortunately you didn’t kill anyone, so I’ll let you off!”
After saying that, Zhang Siwei stretched out his hand and pointed at Master Du.
Then golden light appeared on the body of Poison Master, and he began to shrink rapidly, and finally turned into a small spider.
“I will turn it into a spider for a hundred years. As long as you two don’t do anything bad during this hundred years, it will naturally recover.” Zhang Siwei looked at the Poison Lady and said, “If you two do bad things again, you can’t blame me!”
Poison Lady held the Poison Master who had turned into a spider in the palm of her hand, observed him carefully, and confirmed that he was still alive, then she breathed a sigh of relief.
Then Poison Lady knelt down in front of Zhang Siwei excitedly: “Thank you, senior! Thank you, senior! From now on, my husband and I will never do bad things again!”
“Go!” Zhang Siwei nodded and waved to Poison Lady.
Mrs. Poison was as if she had been pardoned, and she left as quickly as possible, carrying Mr. Poison.
Wang Quan Baiye was about to draw his sword, but found that Zhang Siwei had already solved everything.
This made Wang Quan Baiye feel frustrated!
Watching Poison Lady leave, Zhang Siwei walked up to Dongfang Huaizhu and said, “I’m so sorry, I suddenly felt sorry for those two guys and let them off the hook!”
“It’s okay. I actually hope you can let them go.” Dongfang Huaizhu put her hands in front of her, looking quite ladylike. “Alas, I wish I could win the heart of one person and stay with him till we grow old together!” Zhang Siwei sighed.
“I wish to win the heart of one person and stay with him till we are old! What a good poem.” Dongfang Huaizhu admired Zhang Siwei even more.
I didn’t expect that Zhang Siwei is not only so capable, but also so talented in writing.
Dongfang Qinlan flew behind Dongfang Huaizhu, coughed lightly, and then said in Dongfang Huaizhu’s tone: “What a good poem, I like such a talented person.”
Dongfang Huaizhu was extremely shy. She grabbed Dongfang Qinlan and threw her hard again.
“Ah! Sister, you can’t abandon your lovely sister just because you have a brother-in-law! This is too much!”
Dongfang Huaizhu looked at Zhang Siwei embarrassedly: “Mr. Zhang, don’t mind it, my sister just likes to make trouble.”
At this moment, a pink crystal necklace suddenly appeared in Zhang Siwei’s hand.
The only advantage of this crystal necklace is that it looks good, it has no other uses.
Zhang Siwei slowly passed the crystal necklace in his hand to Dongfang Huaizhu: “As the saying goes, rouge is given to beauties, and swords are given to heroes! This is a crystal I got by accident, and then made into a necklace. I wonder if you are willing to accept it, Huaizhu?”
Dongfang Huaizhu was of course willing to accept it, but she was a girl after all, so she felt a little embarrassed.
Seeing this, Zhang Siwei walked slowly forward, preparing to put the crystal necklace around Dongfang Huaizhu’s neck.
Dongfang Huaizhu also knew about Zhang Siwei’s plan. Not only did he not refuse, he was also looking forward to it deep in his heart.
The two of them slowly approached each other, and Zhang Siwei could even hear Dongfang Huaizhu’s breathing and heartbeat.
The moment Zhang Siwei’s hands touched Dongfang Huaizhu’s hair, Dongfang Huaizhu’s body trembled and he clenched his hands tightly.
Zhang Siwei moved very slowly, and it took a long time before he put the crystal necklace on Dongfang Huaizhu.
Although Wang Quanbaiye was jealous, he could do nothing about it.
Who made Zhang Siwei and Dongfang Huaizhu fall in love at first sight?
I can only blame myself for being too slow!
Dongfang Qinlan, who was thrown out, also flew back and stood not far from Dongfang Huaizhu without saying a word.
She is not a fool. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for her to disturb Dongfang Huaizhu and Zhang Siwei.
It was not until Zhang Siwei put on the crystal necklace that Dongfang Qinlan thought of Dongfang Huaizhu and flew over: “Sister, you are too slow to put on a necklace!”
Dongfang Huaizhu immediately grabbed Dongfang Qinlan, and then reached out to cover Dongfang Qinlan’s mouth: “Speak less!”
“Wuwuwu!” With her mouth covered, Dongfang Qinlan’s two little feet kept kicking around.
After a while, Dongfang Huaizhu let go of Dongfang Qinlan: “Don’t disturb me, go play by yourself.”
“Oh!” Dongfang Qinlan nodded and flew away.
Dongfang Qinlan flew to the side of Wang Quan Baiye: “Hey, why are you still here? Do you want to disturb the couple?”
Zhang Siwei and Dongfang Huaizhu also looked towards Wangquan Baiye.
Although the king’s hegemony was lost, he still turned around and left silently!
Chapter 15, Dongfang Qinlan vs Huandu Luolan! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Watching Wang Quan Baiye leave, Dongfang Huaizhu took out the flute from his waist and handed it to Zhang Siwei: “I don’t have anything, so I can only give you this flute.”
Zhang Siwei took the bamboo flute and took a closer look at it.
Although the materials are ordinary, the workmanship is very exquisite.
There were also a few big words written on it: July 7th, Huaishui Bamboo Pavilion.
“Thank you!” Zhang Siwei looked at the bamboo flute in his hand and suddenly felt that his crystal necklace was nothing.
Just then, Zhang Siwei remembered something important.
Dongfang Huaizhu’s father seemed to be seriously injured, and it was because of this that he was suddenly attacked by Jin Renfeng in exchange for Dongfang’s spiritual blood.
After all, he is his future father-in-law, so of course I have to help him if I can!
Zhang Siwei took out a bottle with two Da Huan Dan in it. “Oh, I heard wrongly that your father was injured. This Da Huan Dan can cure most injuries. You can go back and find someone to try it on.”
“Thank you!” Dongfang Huaizhu did not refuse. Although he did not quite believe that there was such a medicine in the world, he still took the Dahuandan.
“Oh, there is one more very important thing! Not long ago, I heard in Tushan that someone had cheated the leech clan of their secret blood exchange method.” Zhang Siwei said to Dongfang Huaizhu, “It seems that in the entire Yiqi Dao League, only your Dongfang family possesses the power of blood. This person is likely trying to steal your family’s blood. You should be careful.”
Zhang Siwei certainly couldn’t have said Jin Renfeng directly because there was no way to explain it.
But you can remind Dongfang Huaizhu and let him be prepared.
As expected, Dongfang Huaizhu’s expression became serious when he heard this: “I understand. I will be careful.”
She was also very clear that many people were trying to spy on the bloodline of their Dongfang family.
I just didn’t expect that someone actually possessed the secret method of blood transfusion.
“I’ll give you this too. This is a mind card. As long as you tear this off, I will be able to sense it.” Zhang Siwei seemed a little worried and took out another mind card and gave it to Dongfang Huaizhu.
This mind card was made by Zhang Siwei based on the life card in One Piece.
As long as we are in the same world, no matter how far apart we are, we can feel its changes.
Dongfang Huaizhu did not refuse and took them all.
“And there is this Sumeru ring. You can put a lot of things in it. It will be much safer if you put all your things in it.” Zhang Siwei held Dongfang Huaizhu’s hand and slowly put on the Sumeru ring.
Dongfang Huaizhu lowered her head shyly, but still did not refuse.
Not far away, Dongfang Qinlan secretly watched, with a smile on her face: “Sure enough, the two of them must be together, I knew it!”
After a while, Dongfang Qinlan felt that it was about time, so he ran out from the darkness.
“Sister, brother-in-law, this should be considered as an exchange of tokens of love, right?” Dongfang Qinlan teased with a smile.
Dongfang Huaizhu’s face turned red all of a sudden, and then he couldn’t help pinching Dongfang Qinlan’s cheek: “You just keep talking nonsense.”
Dongfang Qinlan grumbled with her little face: “Sister, you only know how to bully me. After you have a brother-in-law, you have forgotten your good sister.”
Dongfang Huaizhu became even more shy and pinched even harder.
“Qin Lan, we are definitely not exchanging tokens of love.” Zhang Siwei said seriously as he looked at Dongfang Qin Lan whose face was being pinched.
Dongfang Huaizhu was a little disappointed and thought that Zhang Siwei was not interested in her.
“We should get married privately.” Zhang Siwei said with a smile.
Dongfang Qinlan was a little angry at first, but after hearing what Zhang Siwei said, she couldn’t help but laugh.
Dongfang Huaizhu’s originally lost expression turned into shyness: “Mr. Zhang, you are not allowed to say such things.”
“Sister, just be happy, there’s no need to hide it! I know you must be very happy and excited now, right?” Dongfang Qinlan had already seen through Dongfang Huaizhu.
Dongfang Huaizhu immediately threw Dongfang Qinlan aside. He couldn’t keep this sister anymore!
“Sister, you actually abandoned your lovely sister again! I will go back and tell Dad and tell everyone about this!”
“Qin Lan, let’s have a good talk.” Dongfang Huaizhu walked to Dongfang Qin Lan, who still wanted to threaten him, with a smile on his face.
But behind this smile, there was something sinister.
Zhang Siwei turned his head away. This girl was finished.
Dongfang Qinlan also noticed Dongfang Huaizhu’s expression, feeling a little uneasy, and slowly backed away: “Sister, what do you want to do? Are you going to bully your lovely sister?”
“Qin Lan, I love you very much, so let’s have a good communication.” Dongfang Huaizhu stretched out his hands towards Dongfang Qin Lan.
Dongfang Qinlan ran away immediately, but was soon caught by Dongfang Huaizhu.
“Sister, I was wrong. I won’t tell anyone about this. Please let me go.”
“No, there is something we must talk about.”
“Brother-in-law! Hurry up and save me! My sister wants to kill me!”
Zhang Siwei just stood under the big tree and did not interfere in the affairs of the two people.
It’s normal for sisters to fight and quarrel.
A few minutes later, Dongfang Huaizhu pulled Dongfang Qinlan to Zhang Siwei and said, “Mr. Zhang, we have been out for a long time. It is time to go back. If there is a chance, let’s meet again.”
Zhang Siwei was about to say something when he suddenly turned his head and looked to the side: “It seems someone is coming!”
Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan immediately followed Zhang Siwei’s gaze, and two short figures appeared in the sight of the three.
One is a cute little girl, and the other is a short old man.
Zhang Siwei recognized them immediately. They were the King of the Southern Kingdom, Huan Du Qingtian, and the Little Princess of the Southern Kingdom, Huan Du Luolan.
“Is it you? You actually started a fight in our southern country’s territory!” Huan Du Luolan pointed at Zhang Siwei and the other two and shouted loudly.
Dongfang Qinlan immediately stood up and looked at Huandu Luolan angrily: “Humph! What’s wrong with us taking action? What can you do to me?”
“Damn it! How dare you talk to me like that? Believe it or not, I will kill you!” Huan Du Luolan gritted her teeth in anger.
Dongfang Qinlan said disdainfully: “Kill me? Then do it! Come over here and do it quickly, I’m not afraid of you, you little brat!”
“Aren’t you a little brat yourself?” Huan Du Luo Lan said angrily.
“You have to understand, I am a child, but not a brat! You are the brat!”
The two little lolis started arguing, and Zhang Siwei and Dongfang Huaizhu watched from the side.
Huan Du Luo Lan felt that she couldn’t win the argument with Dongfang Qin Lan, so she could only look at her father and said, “Father, help me teach her a lesson.”
“Okay!” Huandu Qingtian loves his daughter very much. When he hears his daughter asking for help, he will naturally not just sit there and do nothing.
Chapter 16, Zhang Siwei vs. Huandu Qingtian! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
“Body of all poisons!”
A large amount of purple poisonous gas came out from Huandu Qingtian’s body, quickly filling the sky and even blocking the sun in the sky.
“How is it? This is my father’s body that is immune to all poisons. My father is very powerful! If you are willing to beg for mercy, I can ask my father to let you go.” Huan Du Luolan proudly put his hands on his hips and held his head high.
“Tsk! No matter how powerful your father is, so what? My brother-in-law is much more powerful than your father. He can definitely defeat your father!” Dongfang Qinlan also pulled Zhang Siwei’s clothes.
“Nonsense, it’s obviously my father who is great.”
“No, it’s my brother-in-law who is awesome. My brother-in-law is much better than your father.”
The two little girls started arguing again.
Zhang Siwei patted Dongfang Qinlan’s shoulder gently.
“Father, hurry up and do it! Defeat them all and bring them back to the South. I want them to be my slaves.” Huan Du Luolan was furious.
“Okay, daughter, dad will help them right away.” As a qualified father, Huandu Qingtian would of course help Huandu Luoland achieve his goal.
“Brother-in-law, you come on too. You must teach this guy a lesson and let him know how powerful I am.” Of course Dongfang Qinlan couldn’t do it herself. Her brother-in-law was so powerful that it would be a waste not to use him.
Zhang Siwei did not take action, but patted Dongfang Qinlan’s head gently: “Qinlan, fighting and killing are the most annoying thing. I think it’s better for everyone to make money in harmony.”
Dongfang Qinlan took a candied haws and took a bite. “Hey, my father may not agree with you and my sister being together! But if you do it, I can help you put in a good word and take my sister down.”
“Deal!” Zhang Siwei agreed immediately.
Dongfang Huaizhu blushed slightly and tapped Dongfang Qinlan’s head gently: “Qinlan, are you selling your sister like this?”
“Sister, you and your brother-in-law love each other, so I am helping you!”
Dongfang Huaizhu didn’t say much, but just glanced at Zhang Siwei secretly.
Zhang Siwei also winked at Dongfang Huaizhu.
Huan Du Qingtian was speechless. They were actually showing off their affection in front of him. He hated people like this the most, without considering the feelings of an old man like him at all.
“Are you still going to fight? I’ve been waiting here for a long time.”
“Ahem! Uncle, you are older, so let you make the first move!” Zhang Siwei coughed lightly, then walked in front of Huandu Qingtian.
“The Ten Thousand Poisons Palm!” Huan Du Qingtian did not hesitate at all and used his ultimate move at the first moment.
A huge poisonous palm slapped towards Zhang Siwei.
Dongfang Huaizhu suddenly became a little worried, fearing that Zhang Siwei would be injured by Huandu Qingtian.
Zhang Siwei threw a punch at Huan Du Qingtian.
Huan Du Qingtian’s poisonous palm was shattered by a punch, leaving only poisonous smoke filling the air.
After dealing with the poisonous palm, Zhang Siwei looked at the poisonous gas covering the sky and snapped his fingers.
Then the poisonous gas in the air dissipated instantly.
“This kid is so awesome!” Huan Du Qingtian was shocked.
He was able to dispel his own poisonous aura so easily. This kid is definitely not an ordinary person.
Huan Du Qingtian began to think of backing out. Now he was old, and for the sake of the South Country, it would be better not to offend any powerful guys.
So Huandu Qingtian looked at Zhang Siwei and said, “Good boy, you are quite capable! I won’t bother with you today!”
Hearing Huandu Qingtian say this, Zhang Siwei did not push him too hard: “Sir, your palm technique is great. I think we should stop here today!”
Seeing that Zhang Siwei had given him a way out, Huan Du Qingtian naturally stepped down: “Let’s leave it at that for today! Luo Lan, let’s go back to the Southland!”
“Father, why don’t you keep going? I was hoping you’d catch them!”
Huan Du Qingtian was helpless. His daughter really thought too highly of him. “Luolan, I have something else to do. Let’s forget about it this time. Let’s talk about it next time.”
“Okay then!” Although Huan Du Luolan was a little unhappy, she couldn’t say much since her father had said so.
In the end, Huan Du Qingtian took Huan Du Luolan away, leaving only Zhang Siwei and three others.
Dongfang Huaizhu turned his back to Zhang Siwei. He had a lot of things he wanted to say to Zhang Siwei, but he was embarrassed.
“Brother-in-law, I wonder if you would like to go home with us and meet my father?” Dongfang Qinlan said with a smile.
Dongfang Huaizhu’s face turned slightly red. He grabbed Dongfang Qinlan and threw her into the sky with force.
“Sister, I just saw that you were embarrassed, so I spoke up for you. Why did you abandon me?”
Looking at Dongfang Qinlan who was thrown out by him, Dongfang Huaizhu turned around and prepared to say something to Zhang Siwei.
But at this moment, Dongfang Huaizhu’s face changed slightly and he quickly jumped back.
Zhang Siwei on the side also quickly moved away.
A huge ball of fire fell on the place where Zhang Siwei and the others had just stood, causing a huge explosion.
“Damn little thief, you actually dared to attack my junior sister, I must kill you!” A figure landed on the ground and said viciously to Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei recognized this guy as Jin Renfeng at a glance!
Just as Jin Renfeng was about to attack Zhang Siwei again, Dongfang Huaizhu stopped him: “Brother, you misunderstood. Young Master Zhang is not a bad guy!”
Looking at Dongfang Huaizhu who was blocking his way, Jin Renfeng said to Zhang Siwei fiercely: “Boy, I warn you that you must not have any bad thoughts about my junior sister! Otherwise, I will never let you go!”
Zhang Siwei raised his lips slightly: “Don’t worry, I will never do anything to your junior sister.”
Of course, if she does something to me, it’s not my problem!
At this moment, Dongfang Qinlan, who had been thrown out and had been hiding on the side watching the show, suddenly jumped out and kicked Jin Renfeng: “You think you can attack my brother-in-law? He can easily defeat you with just one finger.”
“Sister…brother-in-law?” Jin Renfeng was stunned.
What did he just hear?
This guy is actually Dongfang Qinlan’s brother-in-law?
Who is Dongfang Qinlan’s sister?
Isn’t it Oriental Huai Bamboo?
He has always liked Dongfang Huai. It’s only been such a short time since they last met, and Dongfang Huaizhu is already married?
“Junior sister, are you married already?” Jin Renfeng’s heart was almost broken.
“Senior Brother, what are you thinking? How could I get married without informing you?” Dongfang Huaizhu hurriedly explained.
For the time being, Jin Renfeng couldn’t know about her and Zhang Siwei’s affair, let alone her father.
Chapter 17: Let the Tushan sisters pour the wine! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Jin Renfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but then asked in confusion: “Then why…why does Junior Sister call him brother-in-law?”
“What the hell is Junior Sister! Call me Senior Sister!” Dongfang Qinlan kicked again.
Jin Renfeng did not resist. He was only concerned about Dongfang Huaizhu’s affairs.
“Qin Lan has always liked to make trouble, you know that?” Dongfang Huaizhu continued to explain.
Jin Renfeng pondered for a moment and felt that what Dongfang Huaizhu said seemed to make sense, so he nodded.
As for Dongfang Qinlan, she knew that this matter could not be known to her father for the time being, so she didn’t say much.
He just gave Zhang Siwei a look that said, “I’ve already helped you, you must remember my kindness.”
In this regard, Zhang Siwei naturally expressed that he understood!
After fooling Jin Renfeng, Dongfang Huaizhu said to Zhang Siwei: “Master Zhang, we will take our leave first!”
“Girls, see you later!” Zhang Siwei nodded at Dongfang Huaizhu.
After saying that, Zhang Siwei turned around and left.
Dongfang Huaizhu looked at Zhang Siwei’s back with reluctance in his eyes.
This look of reluctance happened to be seen by Jin Renfeng.
Jin Renfeng immediately understood that what Dongfang Qinlan had just said might not be nonsense!
So Jin Renfeng’s eyes were filled with murderous intent when he looked at Zhang Siwei’s back!
Jin Renfeng looked at Dongfang Huaizhu and said calmly, “Junior sister, what are you looking at?”
Dongfang Huaizhu did not react and continued to look at Zhang Siwei’s back.
Just as Jin Renfeng was about to speak, Dongfang Qinlan kicked him again: “Asshole! Don’t disturb my sister!”
But this time, Jin Renfeng dodged it.
“Sure enough, these two people are definitely related!” The murderous intent in Jin Renfeng’s eyes became even stronger.
Just wait, until I learn the blood exchange technique, get the Dongfang family’s spiritual blood, and control the pure Yangyan, I will definitely not let you go!
“Senior Brother, Qin Lan, let’s go!” After Zhang Siwei’s back completely disappeared, Dongfang Huaizhu came back to his senses and said to Jin Renfeng and Dongfang Qinlan.
After separating from the Dongfang sisters, Zhang Siwei traveled around the South again and then prepared to return to Tushan.
“I’ve been out for so many days. The three sisters of Tushan must have missed me a lot!” Zhang Siwei raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and then flew towards Tushan.
Tushan, under the bitter love tree.
Tushan Yaya suddenly raised her head: “Why do I always feel a little uneasy? Is something going to happen?”
“Me too, but I don’t know what happened!” Tushan Rongrong also raised her head.
“Could it be… that guy is back?” Tushan Yaya thought of Zhang Siwei.
“Haha! Yaya, Rongrong, I’m back!”
This familiar voice came, it turned out that guy was back.
“Damn it! Why did this guy come back? He’s only been out for a few days!” Tushan Yaya was very unhappy.
On the contrary, Tushan Rongrong didn’t care at all and always had a smile on her face.
Zhang Siwei slowly descended from mid-air and hugged Tushan Yaya: “Yaya, my second wife, have you missed me during this period? Should we have a good and in-depth discussion?”
Tushan Yaya blushed and kicked Zhang Siwei: “Are you kidding me? Who wants to have a deep conversation with you? You big rascal, stay away from me!”
“What big gangster? What on earth are you thinking about? I just want to get to know each other.” Zhang Siwei’s mouth curled up slightly, “Look at you, why do you think about all kinds of messed up things all day long!”
“Oh, I get it. You must be attracted by my body and want to possess me! I didn’t expect you to be such a person. I must be careful.” Zhang Siwei pulled his clothes with both hands and made a very cautious expression.
That look was as if he was about to be bullied.
Tushan Yaya’s face was so angry that it swelled up like a bun. “Zhang Siwei, you bastard! Hurry up and leave, you are not welcome here!”
After saying that, Tushan Yaya kicked Zhang Siwei again.
Zhang Siwei dodged it easily and grabbed Tushan Yaya’s feet at the same time: “Yaya, I didn’t expect you to have such a good figure at such a young age!”
“Look at your sister, she’s not much younger than you, why is the difference so big? Did you often steal your sister’s food when you were a child?”
Tu Shan Rongrong beside her cooperated and picked up a handkerchief to wipe her eyes: “Yes, my sister has bullied me since I was a child. She never gave me anything delicious to eat. Poor me, my body can’t grow up, wuwuwu…”
Tushan Yaya’s face darkened instantly: “Rongrong, I am your sister, how could you cheat on your sister like this?”
Tushan Rongrong completely ignored Tushan Yaya, turned to look at Zhang Siwei, and smiled gently: “Brother Zhang, since I am so pitiful, you must give me more food, let me eat more, and grow up quickly.”
Zhang Siwei understood instantly that Tushan Rongrong was clearly planning to steal his food!
Tushan Yaya’s eyes lit up: “That’s right, my sister is starving, hurry up and prepare some food for her, I want some too.”
“Although you are my fiancée, I don’t have much in reserve!” Zhang Siwei looked hesitant.
Tushan Yaya also hesitated: “So what do you want? Or do you want something?”
At this time, Tushan Rongrong suddenly picked up the abacus and said, “Although you are my fiancé, I am sorry that you just passed by our Tushan and must pay a toll. According to your strength, you have to give me one million taels of gold.”
Zhang Siwei looked at Tushan Rongrong speechlessly.
Facing Zhang Siwei’s gaze, Tu Shanrong smiled and said, “It doesn’t matter. It’s OK if you don’t want to give it. I’ll deduct it from your betrothal gift! If all the money from the betrothal gift is deducted, then this wedding will be cancelled.”
All I can say is that Tushan Rongrong has a good plan.
“Well, as long as you give me a glass of wine, I will give you some delicious food.” Zhang Siwei would naturally not let Tushan Rongrong’s plan succeed.
“Drinking? That’s too easy! Yaya has some good wine here, you can have some.” Tushan Rongrong immediately betrayed Tushan Yaya.
Before Tushan Yaya could react, Tushan Rongrong handed the wine gourd behind her to Zhang Siwei: “Hey, this is my wine, how could you do this?”
“Sister, it’s just some wine. We have a lot of wine at home. We can just exchange it with Brother Zhang for some food.”
After hearing what Tushan Rongrong said, Tushan Yaya had no choice but to agree.
Just thinking that she had used this wine gourd before, if Zhang Siwei used it again, wouldn’t it be like the two of them indirectly…
It’s quite embarrassing when I think about it.
Chapter 18: Zhang Siwei’s way of expressing his sincerity! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Zhang Siwei smiled slightly, but did not take the wine gourd. Instead, he winked at Tushan Yaya next to him and said, “My hand is a little injured. Who of you can pour me some wine?”
Tushan Yaya was almost furious. “What did you say? You want me to pour you a glass of wine myself? Why should I pour you a glass of wine?”
After all, she is a member of the Tushan royal family, and she actually wants to pour wine for Zhang Siwei?
No, absolutely not!
“Not falling? Forget it, just pretend I didn’t say anything.” Zhang Siwei turned around and prepared to leave with regret on his face.
“Wait!” Tushan Yaya saw Zhang Siwei was about to leave and immediately stopped Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei also stopped with a smug smile on his face.
“You want to drink, and want me to pour it for you myself? Sure, I agree!” Tushan Yaya suddenly showed a sinister smile on her face.
Seeing this smile, Zhang Siwei always felt that Tushan Yaya had some conspiracy: “Are you sure you just poured me some wine and didn’t want to do anything?”
“Of course, how could I do anything to you.” Tushan Yaya said seriously.
“Then I’ll trouble you to pour the wine for me yourself.” Zhang Siwei closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and lay there waiting.
Tushan Yaya smiled sinisterly, picked up the huge wine gourd, and put it directly into Zhang Siwei’s mouth, and the wine flowed directly into Zhang Siwei’s stomach.
“I’ll let you drink! I’ll let you drink! I’ll pour it all out for you! I’ll make you drink to death!”
“The Endless Wine Flask! Fill it up!”
Zhang Siwei was speechless. It would have been fine if he just drank the whole gourd of wine, but Tushan Yaya actually filled it up again. It seemed like she wanted to get him drunk to death!
Look at Tushan Yaya’s expression again, she looks very smug, as if her evil plan had succeeded.
Tushan Rongrong next to them was laughing secretly. The quarrel between Zhang Siwei and Tushan Yaya was quite cute.
“Sister, I think it’s enough. If you continue like this, Zhang Siwei will drink himself to death.”
“It’s not enough! It’s not enough! Give him more to drink, otherwise he will say bad things about me!” After finally succeeding in her evil plan, Tushan Yaya certainly couldn’t let Zhang Siwei go.
Looking at Tushan Yaya pressing the wine jug hard, Zhang Siwei suddenly revealed a strange smile.
Tushan Yaya noticed Zhang Siwei’s expression, her heart skipped a beat, and she was about to take away the wine jug.
In the end, she was still a step too slow. Zhang Siwei fell directly to the ground. Tushan Yaya lost her balance and fell towards Zhang Siwei, then fell on top of him.
Zhang Siwei felt that Tushan Yaya must have been the most favored when she was a child and had the best food.
Otherwise, how could it be so unscientific?
Let’s take a look at Tushan Rongrong and Tushan Honghong. Tushan Honghong is slightly better, but still far worse than Tushan Yaya.
They are not on the same level at all.
Tushan Yaya was also stunned. She didn’t expect Zhang Siwei to suddenly lie on the ground, and she didn’t expect that she would fall on Zhang Siwei like this.
The postures of the two of them now are as ambiguous as they can be.
Just when Tushan Yaya was about to push Zhang Siwei away and stand up, Zhang Siwei pushed Tushan Yaya away first.
Then he crossed his arms over his chest with a very alert expression: “What do you want to do? Do you want to possess me? I tell you, even if you get me, you will never get my heart. My heart still belongs to Honghong and Rongrong!”
Tushan Yaya was almost pissed off: “Who wants to possess your body? I don’t even want your heart! Can you please stop being so narcissistic?”
Tu Shan Rongrong, who was standing next to him, covered her mouth and laughed secretly: “Brother Zhang, I didn’t expect that your heart was with me. It’s really my honor! Otherwise, give me a box of self-heating hot pot to prove your heart.”
Zhang Siwei couldn’t help but sigh: This girl is really taking advantage of every opportunity!
“Hey! I’m talking to you! What did you mean by what you just said? Am I that kind of person?” Tushan Yaya stomped her feet angrily, wishing she could teach Zhang Siwei a lesson herself.
But in the end, Tushan Yaya restrained herself because she couldn’t beat Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei walked to Tushan Rongrong, grabbed her hand, and placed it on his chest: “If you don’t believe my sincerity, then you can feel it for yourself. I am indeed sincere to you.”
Tu Shan Rongrong smiled secretly, but she was not angry. Instead, she carefully felt the beating of Zhang Siwei’s heart: “Your heart… seems to be beating a little slowly.”
Zhang Siwei was speechless. This girl was really sharp-tongued.
Looking at the speechless Zhang Siwei, Tu Shan Rongrong continued: “Heartbeat may not be very accurate. Why don’t you give me the self-heating hot pot, then I can feel your sincerity.”
“Well, I’ll give it to you right away.” Zhang Siwei took out two boxes of self-heating hot pot and handed them to Tushan Rongrong.
Tushan Rongrong happily took the self-heating hot pot: “Zhang Siwei, I suddenly feel that you are still very sincere to me.”
“Actually, I have a better way to express my true feelings towards you.” Zhang Siwei said with a smile.
“Oh, what method are you talking about?” Tushan Rongrong also became interested. She thought that Zhang Siwei had some delicious food again, and she immediately became interested.
“Of course this is the way.” Zhang Siwei suddenly approached Tushan Rongrong and tapped her cheek.
Tushan Rongrong was stunned for a moment, her cheeks slightly red.
“I…my sister seems to be calling me, so I’ll leave first, bye!” After coming to her senses, Tushan Rongrong hurriedly ran away with two boxes of self-heating hot pot.
Zhang Siwei could clearly see that Tushan Rongrong’s face was blushing!
Tu Shan Ya Ya, who was standing next to him, was furious and waved her fist to hit Zhang Si Wei: “Asshole, who allowed you to do this to Rong Rong? You pervert!”
Zhang Siwei blocked Tushan Yaya with one hand: “Are you jealous and envious, and do you want me to do something to you? Let me tell you, I don’t like you very much.”
“What? What did you say? How dare you say that to me! Let me tell you! It’s not that you look down on me, but that I look down on you!” Tushan Yaya glared at Zhang Siwei angrily.
Zhang Siwei picked up Tushan Yaya and put their faces together: “You can’t be… already in love with me, right?”
The two of them leaned against each other face to face, Tushan Yaya’s heart was beating fast and her cheeks were flushed.
Zhang Siwei gently patted Tushan Yaya’s face: “Why is your face so red? Are you shy?”
Tushan Yaya came back to her senses and gently kicked Zhang Siwei: “Get out of my way! You big hooligan! Don’t come near me!”
After being put down by Zhang Siwei, shy Tushan Yaya covered her cheeks and ran away quickly.
“What happened just now? Why is your heart beating so fast?”
“I…I don’t really have feelings for that bastard, do I?”
“That’s absolutely impossible! This guy is not a good person at all. How could I possibly fall in love with him?”
Chapter 19: Do you want a son-in-law in Aolai country? (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Unfortunately, Tushan Yaya didn’t know that Zhang Siwei had already figured out her heart.
“It looks like one has been taken care of! No, two have been taken care of, and the last one is left, which is also the most difficult one.” Zhang Siwei muttered softly, “From now on, my dream of becoming Tushan’s new son-in-law and having no worries about food and drink should be realized soon!”
Ding-a-ling!
A clear bell rang out, and Zhang Siwei heard a familiar voice: “I didn’t expect that this is your dream, it seems pretty good. Unfortunately, this kind of dream is still difficult to achieve.”
Zhang Siwei turned around and saw Tu Shan walking towards him with red eyes.
When they got closer, Tushan Honghong directly grabbed Zhang Siwei with one claw.
Zhang Siwei dodged to the side easily: “Honghong, you are too cruel, aren’t you? You actually murdered your own husband! Don’t you want to be happy in the future? I can give you happiness!”
Tushan Honghong became even angrier, and her demonic power burst out.
Perhaps because she knew Zhang Siwei’s strength, there was no need to worry about killing him, so Tushan Honghong went all out.
“I’ll kill you right now.”
Tushan Honghong kept attacking, but Zhang Siwei dodged her attacks every time.
Soon, Zhang Siwei found an opportunity, grabbed Tushan Honghong’s waist, and pulled her gently. The two of them moved closer together, with the bitter love tree next to them.
Looking at Zhang Siwei who was so close to her, Tushan Honghong suddenly felt a little nervous.
Although because of the incident with the little Taoist priest, Tushan Honghong has blocked her heart.
But now Zhang Siwei successfully broke in, leaving footprints behind.
Looking at Zhang Siwei who was hugging her waist, Tu Shan blushed and said, “Hurry up and let go! Otherwise I will do it, and don’t blame me for being rude then!”
“If you really have the heart to kill me, then go ahead! After I die, you three sisters will be widows!”
Tu Shan Hong Hong said indignantly: “How dare you say that? Let me ask you, what happened to Rong Rong just now? Why did she run away with a red face? Did you do something to her?”
Zhang Siwei raised his lips slightly: “She should like what I do, and you will definitely like it too.”
“What’s that?” Tushan Honghong was a little curious.
It must be not easy to make Tushan Rongrong like him.
Looking at the curious Tushan Honghong, Zhang Siwei leaned over and touched Tushan Honghong’s lips.
“That’s what I just did. Rongrong was very happy and ran away excitedly. I guess she went back to share it with others.”
Tu Shan blushed and kicked Zhang Siwei directly: “You bastard! Who allowed you to do this? And you dare to do this to Rongrong, I will never let you go!”
Unfortunately, Tushan Honghong’s attack couldn’t hit Zhang Siwei at all.
Zhang Siwei even took the opportunity to grab Tushan Honghong’s feet and said, “Honghong, your feet are pretty good. You don’t need to wear shoes anymore. You can enjoy them anytime.”
“You pervert! I will wear shoes when I get back!” Tushan Honghong became angry and attacked even faster.
Zhang Siwei turned around and ran away: “Honghong, I’m going to find Rongrong to discuss our marriage. Bye!”
“Don’t run!” Seeing Zhang Siwei running away, Tu Shan Honghong chased after him.
Seeing that Tushan Honghong was about to catch up, Zhang Siwei suddenly stopped and turned around, and Tushan Honghong bumped into his arms.
At this moment, Liu’er suddenly appeared in their sight.
Looking at the two people hugging each other, Liu’er was stunned!
Although Liu Er thought that Zhang Siwei and the Tushan sisters had a relationship before, he didn’t expect that their relationship had become so close!
This made Liu Er smile as if he was enjoying himself.
Seeing the smile on Liu Er’s face, Tu Shan Hong Hong thought to herself that something was wrong and quickly said, “Sister Liu Er, please listen to my explanation. There is really nothing between us. We are just ordinary friends!”
Liu’er naturally didn’t believe Tushan Honghong’s explanation.
Can ordinary friends hug each other like this?
“Honghong, don’t explain. I understand. I understand everything!”
Tushan Honghong was speechless. She didn’t even know what Liu’er understood.
“Honghong, there is nothing to hide now. Just tell her about our situation!” Zhang Siwei said in Tushan Honghong’s ear.
“Get out of here!” Tushan Honghong pushed Zhang Siwei away angrily.
There was clearly nothing wrong with them, but Zhang Siwei said something so misleading.
“How could you do this to me? Have you forgotten? You just took away my first kiss.” Zhang Siwei looked at Zhang Siwei righteously.
Tu Shan Hong Hong looked at Zhang Siwei speechlessly: “What do you mean I took your first kiss? It was obviously you who took my first kiss! You bastard! How dare you say that!”
“Yeah, isn’t that the same as you taking my first kiss?”
Tushan Honghong was stunned. She didn’t know how to refute Zhang Siwei’s words.
Liu Er, who was eating melon, laughed secretly. It turned out that the relationship between these two people had developed to this point.
“Hehehe! It seems like you two really have a good relationship!”
After hearing what Liu Er said, Tu Shan Hong Hong wanted to struggle: “Damn it! It’s all your fault for talking nonsense! Sister Liu Er, don’t believe him, there is really nothing between us!”
“I understand. I understand.” Liu Er said to Tu Shan Hong Hong with a smile.
But Tushan Honghong could see that Liu’er didn’t understand anything at all and still misunderstood her.
Tushan Honghong was ready to explain, but after hesitating for a moment, she finally gave up.
Anyway, it can’t be explained clearly, so just pretend that this thing doesn’t exist.
“By the way, Honghong, how is the collection going for the things I asked you to help me collect?” Liu Er remembered the purpose of his visit this time.
Tushan Honghong took out a bottle and threw it to Liu’er: “Sister Liu’er, is this thing really useful? That seal seems a bit unreasonable. How can tears be used to break the seal?”
Hearing their conversation, Zhang Siwei stared at Liu’er for a while and instantly realized that Liu’er was probably helping the Third Young Master Aolai collect the Tears of True Love.
Liu Er noticed Zhang Siwei’s gaze and frowned slightly.
If Zhang Siwei was not Tushan Honghong’s future husband, she would definitely teach Zhang Siwei a lesson.
Tushan Honghong also noticed Zhang Siwei looking at Liuer and felt a little unhappy: “Zhang Siwei, what’s so good about it? You are really going too far. Can you please stop embarrassing us at Tushan!”
Chapter 20: Tears of True Love! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
“Why am I embarrassed?” Zhang Siwei was a little speechless, then he looked at Liu Er and said with a smile, “Sister Liu Er, can I ask you a very serious question! Does your Aolai country want such an outstanding son-in-law like me?”
Liu Er glanced at Zhang Siwei speechlessly: “Our Aolai Kingdom does need a very good son-in-law, but I’m afraid Tushan will not agree. After all, you are the fiancé of the three heads of Tushan!”
“Humph! We in Tushan don’t need him at all! If you want to take him away, take him away. Anyway… I don’t need him!”
Although she said so, Tushan Honghong secretly looked at Zhang Siwei, and it was obvious that she was saying one thing and thinking another.
Liu Er smiled and said to Zhang Siwei: “Well, since Tushan doesn’t want you, then you can come to Aolai Country. We in Aolai Country do need a son-in-law.”
Although Zhang Siwei knew that Liu’er was teasing Tushan Honghong, he still quickly stepped forward, stretched out a hand, and gently hugged Liu’er: “Well, from today on, I am not only Tushan’s son-in-law, but also Aolai’s son-in-law.”
“A master once told me that my stomach is not good, so I need to eat soft rice. From now on, I will eat soft rice from you two.”
Liu’er was stunned for a moment. She didn’t expect Zhang Siwei to be so shameless and just hug her openly.
Moreover, she wanted Zhang Siwei to marry into their Aolai country.
Zhang Siwei is so shameless that he actually wants to own both Aolai Kingdom and Tushan at the same time.
I have never seen such a shameless person!
Looking at the stunned Liu Er, Zhang Siwei smiled and said, “Although I am a philanthropic person, don’t worry, I will treat you all as my favorite people!”
Liu’er and Tushan Honghong looked at each other, then raised their feet at the same time and kicked Zhang Siwei hard.
Zhang Siwei quickly grabbed the two men’s feet and pulled them to his side.
The two of them did a split at the same time, and Zhang Siwei only felt waves of fragrance coming to his nose.
“What a powerful guy!” Liu’er’s expression changed slightly.
She is very clear about her own strength and also knows Tushan Honghong’s strength.
As a result, Zhang Siwei actually caught her feet and she hadn’t reacted yet.
Now she finally understood why Tushan Honghong could not do anything to Zhang Siwei!
Zhang Siwei gently pulled Tushan Honghong and Liu’er into his arms at the same time.
“Let me go quickly!” Tushan Honghong kept struggling.
Liu Er also reached out to push Zhang Siwei away.
“You can’t blame me for this. It was you who put the pressure on me! It must be you who coveted my beauty and did such despicable things to me.” Zhang Siwei said nonsense in a serious tone.
Both of them were shocked by Zhang Siwei’s shamelessness.
How can some people in the world be so shameless!
However, Zhang Siwei also knew that he couldn’t play too hard, so he quickly let the two of them go.
Looking at Liu’er, whose face was slightly red, Zhang Siwei smiled and said, “Sister Liu’er, I suddenly feel that we are quite suitable for each other. It’s simply a perfect match! How about I reluctantly become the son-in-law of your Aolai country?”
“No need. I just don’t feel that way about you, so forget it.” Liu’er directly rejected the shameless Zhang Siwei.
In order to prevent Zhang Siwei from saying something even more shameless, Tu Shan Hong Hong said directly to Liu Er: “Sister Liu Er, there will be another couple coming soon. You can go and try, maybe you can get some tears too.”
After saying that, Tushan Honghong pulled Liu’er and prepared to leave.
“By the way, what tears are you talking about?” Although Zhang Siwei had already guessed it, he still pretended to ask.
“It’s nothing. It just requires the tears of a hundred pairs of true lovers.” Tushan Honghong didn’t say much.
The news that the third young master of Aolai was trapped could not be spread.
If this news were known to other people, given the offensive character of the Third Young Master Aolai, many people would definitely seek revenge.
“This is very simple, I know what to do!” Zhang Siwei said with a smile.
Liu Er and the other man suddenly stopped. Tu Shan Honghong looked at Zhang Siwei and asked curiously, “Do you know what to do?”
She knew that Zhang Siwei was very powerful and might actually know some ways.
“Of course. Aren’t they the tears of true love? The three of us are true lovers. Add Rongrong and Yaya, and there are four couples in total. Isn’t it very simple?” Zhang Siwei said nonsense in a serious tone.
Tushan Honghong gave Zhang Siwei a speechless look, then pulled Liu’er away.
Watching the two people leaving, Zhang Siwei smiled and said, “Honghong, you must eat more in the future. Not only can you not compare to your sister Yaya, you can’t compare to Sister Liu’er either. The gap is too big!”
Tushan Honghong didn’t react at first, but soon understood what Zhang Siwei meant.
“Zhang Siwei! Believe it or not, I will kill you!” Tu Shan Honghong looked at Zhang Siwei with a red face and threatened.
Liu’er, on the other hand, started to laugh secretly, even with a hint of pride in his expression.
The three of them quickly found the couple that Tushan Honghong mentioned.
One is a human Taoist priest, the other is a monster, and they love each other.
But human lifespan is too short. In order to be able to be together, Tushan has a method of reincarnation to continue the relationship.
It is also because of this that although Tushan is the territory of the demon clan, it is still a good place in the eyes of many humans.
The man and the demon hugged each other and came to the bitter love tree. After telling the story, they shed a tear.
Then humans disappeared, leaving only the demons.
When Liu Er saw the tear in the air, he immediately took out the bottle and used his magic power to collect the tear: “Finally, there is another tear.”
Tushan Honghong frowned and said to Liu Er: “Sister Liu Er, is this really useful?”
“Don’t worry, it is indeed useful. I have tried it and the seal is weakening.” Liu’er said to Tushan Honghong.
After getting the tears, Liu’er left quickly.
Looking at Liu Er who was leaving, Zhang Siwei said calmly: “Madam, you have to think carefully about the matter between us. I am very happy to be the son-in-law of Aolai Kingdom!”
Liu’er turned around and glared at Zhang Siwei, then flew away at an accelerated speed.
Tushan Honghong stood nearby, feeling a little unhappy.
This bastard actually flirted with other girls in front of her. How despicable!
“Zhang Siwei, you seem to like girls. Is there anyone who would like a scumbag like you?”
“Of course, monsters nowadays like scumbags very much! Look, someone is jealous right now.”
Tushan Honghong glared at Zhang Siwei and said, “Humph! Who would like you? Stop being so narcissistic! There is absolutely no way I would like you!”
Zhang Siwei approached quickly and placed a hand on Tushan Honghong’s shoulder.
Then he pulled Tushan Honghong into his arms with force: “Don’t be so stubborn, I know you must have fallen in love with me! But don’t worry, you will be the boss in our family from now on, and Sister Liu’er will call you sister.”
Chapter 21: Tushan Yaya, a sister-con! (New book, please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Tu Shan Hong Hong immediately pushed Zhang Siwei away: “Stop joking, who wants to marry you! You bastard, hooligan!”
“Damn bastard! Let my sister go!” A figure suddenly flew over from the distance and kicked Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei knew who it was without even looking.
The only one who cares so much about her sister and has such a strong possessiveness is Tushan Yaya.
Zhang Siwei reached out and grabbed Tushan Yaya’s feet.
Then he gently pulled Tushan Yaya into his arms.
“Look at you all. You all like me so much that you threw yourself into my arms. I am so touched.” Zhang Siwei said with a smile, “Don’t worry, I will never let you down!”
“Get out of here!” The two men kicked Zhang Siwei at the same time.
Seeing this, Zhang Siwei quickly let the two people go.
Stop it now, otherwise these two sisters will probably really get angry.
“Sister, I have become stronger! In just a while, I can become the demon king!” After calming down, Tushan Yaya looked at Tushan Honghong excitedly.
Tushan Honghong stroked Tushan Yaya’s head and said, “Well, you have worked so hard.”
“You will be the Demon King soon. I think you still need some experience. It will be difficult to improve your strength if you always stay indoors.” This was suggested by Zhang Siwei on the side.
Tushan Honghong thought about it carefully and realized that Tushan Yaya seemed to have always been under her protection and had no combat experience at all.
If it continues like this, it will be difficult to grow.
“Okay, Yaya, after a while, you can go out and gain some experience.”
“Yeah.” Tushan Yaya would certainly not refuse.
“If we go out to gain experience, are there any protective measures? If we encounter a great demon king or a demon emperor, it will be very dangerous if no one protects us.” Zhang Siwei said slowly.
Tushan Honghong felt that what Zhang Siwei said made sense.
If no one protects her, she might be caught by some people just like she was last time.
Tushan Honghong suddenly didn’t want Tushan Yaya to go out and gain experience anymore.
But soon, Tushan Honghong looked at Zhang Siwei next to her and said, “Zhang Siwei, why don’t you protect Yaya?”
“What? Let him protect me? I don’t need his protection at all! I can protect myself!” Tushan Yaya said without hesitation.
“Honghong, look, it’s not that I don’t want to protect her!” Zhang Siwei shrugged at Tushan Honghong.
“I don’t need your protection. With your strength, you can’t even beat me. How can you protect me!” Tushan Yaya turned her head away proudly.
“No, Yaya, you must go out with Zhang Siwei. This is what I said.” Tushan Honghong looked at Tushan Yaya seriously.
Although Zhang Siwei is a bastard, his strength is worthy of Tushan Honghong’s trust.
“I understand, sister.” Although Tushan Yaya was not happy, since Tushan Honghong said so, she couldn’t refuse.
“Okay, then you go and have some rest. We’ll set off tomorrow! Zhang Siwei, I’ll trouble you to protect Yaya this time. She’s just a little naughty, but she’s still a nice person.” Tushan Honghong looked at Zhang Siwei and said.
Zhang Siwei nodded: “Don’t worry, as long as I’m here, no one can hurt Yaya!”
Early the next morning, at the foot of Tushan Mountain.
Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong came personally to see Zhang Siwei and Tushan Yaya off.
“Yaya, you must work hard and strive to become the Demon King as soon as possible! By then, you will be the backbone of the entire Tushan.” Tushan Honghong gently stroked Tushan Yaya’s head.
Tushan Yaya was very happy: “Yes! Sister, don’t worry, I will definitely work hard.”
“By the way, you two, would you like to give me a farewell kiss?” Zhang Siwei suddenly asked.
Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong blushed: “Get out!”
Zhang Siwei suddenly appeared beside the two of them and nodded at each of them: “Since you are so shy, I will take the initiative.”
Tushan Yaya’s face darkened: “Zhang Siwei, you are not allowed to do anything to my sister, or I will kill you!”
“I understand. Next time I won’t do anything to Honghong. I’ll do something to your sister Rongrong.”
“You are not allowed to attack Rongrong. Come with me quickly!” Tushan Yaya pulled Zhang Siwei hard.
In the forest, Zhang Siwei and Tushan Yaya were walking one after the other.
After leaving Tushan, Zhang Siwei took Tushan Yaya with him to gain experience everywhere.
They encountered many monsters along the way, all of which were dealt with by Tushan Yaya.
Of course, these are little monsters.
In front of Tushan’s second in command, he was simply the one being beaten.
“Zhang Siwei, I think we’ll stop here today. I’m a little tired and want to rest.”
Zhang Siwei looked up at the sky. The sun was still high in the sky. “It’s only afternoon, and you want to rest. Your physical fitness is too poor. You should exercise properly.”
“Nonsense! I have a strong physique! I don’t need to exercise at all! It’s no problem to beat you!” Tushan Yaya couldn’t help but yell.
Zhang Siwei showed an expression of complete disbelief.
“What? Don’t believe it? We can try it!” Tushan Yaya looked at Zhang Siwei’s expression and wanted to teach Zhang Siwei a lesson immediately.
“Okay, let’s compete. Who’s afraid of who?” Zhang Siwei began to take off his coat.
Tushan Yaya was stunned for a moment: “What are you doing?”
“Don’t you want to compete with me? Then I will compete with you to see who is better! I have never lost in this aspect.” Zhang Siwei showed a teasing smile.
When Tushan Yaya saw this teasing smile, she instantly understood what Zhang Siwei was thinking: “You idiot! Bastard! Dirty! That’s not what I’m talking about!”
“What? You’re not talking about this kind of thing? I’m saying, with my strength, how could I lose to you, and it’s the aspect I’m most proud of.” Zhang Siwei said with sarcasm in his tone.
Tushan Yaya blushed and glared at Zhang Siwei fiercely, “I don’t care! I’m hungry! I’m tired too! I need to rest!”
Seeing Tushan Yaya starting to throw a tantrum, Zhang Siwei said with a smile, “Okay, let’s rest here.”
After finding a clean place, Zhang Siwei caught a few rabbits, then took out the grill and started grilling them in front of Tushan Yaya.
The rabbit is covered with a variety of spices.
Soon, the rabbit was roasted and exuded a rich aroma.
Smelling the fragrance, Tushan Yaya walked straight to Zhang Siwei, picked up a roasted rabbit and prepared to eat it.
It seems that all this is taken for granted.
Chapter 22: 100-year-old child! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Zhang Siwei slapped Tushan Yaya’s hand away and said, “I baked this. If you want to eat it, go get it yourself. You are so old, and you still have the nerve to ask me for food.”
“What’s the big deal? I’m only 100 years old and still a child. There’s nothing to be embarrassed about.” Tushan Yaya didn’t feel shy at all.
The corners of Zhang Siwei’s mouth twitched. He is only 100 years old?
How could this girl have the nerve to say that? She is not even one-third of her age.
“If you want to eat, make it yourself.”
“No, I want to eat what you prepare! Don’t forget, your sister asked you to protect me and take care of me. What’s wrong with eating some of your food?” Tushan Yaya put her hands on her hips and puffed up her little face.
“Sorry, if you want to eat it, you have to pay a price.” Unfortunately, Zhang Siwei didn’t buy her trick at all.
Tushan Yaya was startled and quickly stepped back, putting her hands in front of herself with a nervous expression: “What do you want to do? I’m telling you, don’t mess around! If you dare to do anything to me, I’ll tell my sister when I get back!”
“Your sister is no match for me either.”
Tushan Yaya didn’t know what to say for a moment, as if the three sisters together were no match for Zhang Siwei.
“In short, you can’t do anything to me! Otherwise, even if you get my body, you will never get my heart.” Tushan Yaya looked like she would rather die than obey.
Zhang Siwei’s mouth curled up slightly: “Don’t worry, I just want you! As for your heart, I don’t need it at all. I don’t like braised heart and liver.”
Tushan Yaya blushed and glared at Zhang Siwei: “Get out of here!”
“How can I protect you if I leave?” Zhang Siwei looked at Tushan Yaya and said, “If you kiss me, I will give you half.”
Tushan Yaya ignored Zhang Siwei and just grabbed a roasted rabbit and ran away.
Soon, Tushan Yaya finished eating the rabbit.
She threw the remaining bones in front of Zhang Siwei and said, “I’ve already eaten them. What can you do to me? Hahaha!”
Just as Tushan Yaya was laughing arrogantly, Zhang Siwei suddenly walked to Tushan Yaya and tapped her on the cheek.
“Okay, this way I won’t lose anything.”
“Asshole! I will kill you!”
Tushan Yaya tried desperately to chase Zhang Siwei, but she could not catch up with him.
After a long time, Tushan Yaya stopped and just covered her cheeks with her hands.
Soon it was night and Zhang Siwei set up a tent.
On the big tree, Tushan Yaya rolled her eyes at Zhang Siwei: “Humph! Spoiled! You don’t even need a tent outside, you can just sleep on the big tree!”
Crash!
It started raining heavily without any warning.
Tushan Yaya: “…”
“Haha! Indeed, you don’t need a tent at all. It’s raining so hard, you can take a free shower.” Zhang Siwei laughed.
Tushan Yaya’s face darkened and she glared at the sky.
God is so disrespectful to her that it rains at this time.
“It’s raining, and it’s time for me to rest. See you tomorrow!” Zhang Siwei walked into the tent.
Although it was raining heavily and the tent was blowing in the wind, at least it could shelter us from the wind and rain.
Tushan Yaya hesitated.
It’s raining so hard that even if you hide under a big tree, you will definitely get wet.
But she didn’t prepare a tent, so she couldn’t sleep with Zhang Siwei, right?
Just when Tushan Yaya was hesitating, Zhang Siwei suddenly stuck his head out: “Hey, do you want to come in? It’s raining so hard, if you catch a cold, how are you going to explain to your sister?”
Tushan Yaya originally wanted to come in, but was just embarrassed.
Now that Zhang Siwei had taken the initiative to say it, Tushan Yaya no longer hesitated and immediately jumped down and walked to Zhang Siwei’s side: “I’m telling you, you are not allowed to touch me during the night rest period! Otherwise, don’t blame me for being rude!”
Tushan Yaya showed her two fangs and gave a fierce warning.
“I understand. I will never do anything to you.” Zhang Siwei said with a smile, “Okay, go to bed early. You have to get up early tomorrow.”
After saying that, Zhang Siwei lay down and began to sleep.
After hesitating for a while, Tushan Yaya lay down on the other side.
It was raining heavily, and the sound of rain could be heard outside all night long.
But Zhang Siwei and Tushan Yaya slept soundly.
The next day, the sun finally came out and dispelled the dark clouds in the sky.
The bright sunshine shone on the tent, and Tushan Yaya opened her eyes.
After waking up, Tushan Yaya saw Zhang Siwei, and the two of them were leaning against each other tightly.
Zhang Siwei’s cheek was so close that she could even feel his breathing.
“Ahhh!” a sharp cry rang out.
A bird on a nearby tree was frightened, flapped its wings, and flew away.
“You…you bastard! What did you do to me last night? You scum! I will definitely tell my sister and let her kill you!” Tushan Yaya’s face flushed. She pushed Zhang Siwei away and cursed at him.
Zhang Siwei opened his eyes and looked at Tushan Yaya in silence: “Please, take a good look, I didn’t move at all, you came over and hugged me!”
As he spoke, Zhang Siwei took a quilt and put it on himself, showing a very aggrieved expression.
Tushan Yaya looked at the place where Zhang Siwei was lying, and thought about it. It seemed that what Zhang Siwei said was right, he really did not move.
Helpless, Tushan Yaya could only stand up angrily and walk out of the tent.
Looking at Tushan Yaya leaving, Zhang Siwei whispered: “Remember, you must be responsible for me.”
Tushan Yaya was almost mad: “Asshole! Even if you have to take responsibility, you should be responsible for me!”
Zhang Siwei raised his lips slightly: “You are right. If you do something like this, you should be responsible. Then let me be responsible for you!”
Tushan Yaya finally realized that she had said something wrong: “Who asked you to be responsible? Don’t be so self-indulgent!”
After saying that, Tushan Yaya ran away in a hurry.
Zhang Siwei looked at Tushan Yaya leaving the tent, with a slight smile on his face.
This girl is quite cute!
Suddenly, Zhang Siwei paused, looked up in the distance and frowned.
He felt that a demon king was approaching this side!
Chapter 23: Snake Eels Attack! (New book, please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Zhang Siwei also walked out of the tent and looked at Tushan Yaya and said, “Yaya, be careful, there is a demon king coming towards us.”
The current Tushan Yaya is not the future king of the demon world. Any random demon king might be able to kill Tushan Yaya.
“You want to lie to me again, I don’t believe you!” Tushan Yaya turned around and ran away, not believing Zhang Siwei at all.
Zhang Siwei was speechless. He could only pack up his tent and follow them.
After walking for a while, Tushan Yaya realized something was wrong and her expression became a little nervous.
“Yaya, I told you that it’s dangerous here, why are you running so fast?” Zhang Siwei walked to Tushan Yaya’s side.
Tushan Yaya grabbed one of Zhang Siwei’s arms and the wine gourd with the other hand, ready to fight at any time.
“Isn’t it just a monster? What’s there to be afraid of? Leave it to me, I can handle it by myself.” Tushan Yaya appeared quite confident.
Looking at his Tushan Yaya, Zhang Siwei was speechless.
If you’re not afraid, why hold his hand?
“Can you please take your hand away? Since you are not afraid, then fight him and show your strength.”
The ground began to tremble.
A huge figure appeared in front of Zhang Siwei and Tushan Yaya.
Zhang Siwei took a closer look and found that it was a giant snake eel: “Yaya, although this demon king is quite powerful, it has the earth attribute, and your ice attribute can restrain it.”
Tushan Yaya’s face darkened slightly and she rolled her eyes.
What does it mean that the ice attribute restrains the earth attribute?
She had never heard anything like this in her life!
And the one in front of her is the Demon King, who must be stronger than her!
The snake eel stared at Zhang Siwei and Tushan Yaya with its huge eyes: “I didn’t expect there were humans here. It seems that I am lucky. I haven’t eaten humans for a long time. Today I can have a taste of something new!”
“Hmph! You want to eat me? I can kill you in minutes!” Tushan Yaya snorted coldly with disdain in her eyes.
The snake eel also noticed Tushan Yaya at this time, especially the ears on Tushan Yaya’s head: “So you are not a human, but a fox! This is good, if I eat you, I can get your magic power and become even more powerful.”
The snake eel opened its mouth wide and a lot of saliva flowed out, looking very disgusting.
Zhang Siwei felt quite disgusted, not to mention Tushan Yaya: “Zhang Siwei, how about this, I’ll leave this guy to you, I…”
“Today is a good opportunity for you to gain experience, so I’ll leave first! Don’t worry, if you can’t beat me, I will come to save you.” Zhang Siwei quickly dodged.
Looking at the disappearing Zhang Siwei, Tushan Yaya said hesitantly, “I’ll deal with it, it’s just a… little monster! What’s so great about it? I can handle it in minutes!”
“Haha! You little girl think you can defeat me? I’m a famous demon king here, much stronger than you!”
The snake eel laughed triumphantly, and then a fireball that kept growing appeared in its mouth.
“I didn’t expect that this snake eel has the attribute of fire. Fire overcomes ice. Yaya, you will be in trouble in this battle.” Zhang Siwei, who was watching the battle on the side, said to Tushan Yaya.
Tushan Yaya was speechless. The battle hadn’t even started yet, but Zhang Siwei was so pessimistic about her.
When the fireball grew to a certain size, the snake eel spit it directly at Tushan Yaya.
Faced with the scorching hot fireball, Tushan Yaya successfully dodged it, but she did not dare to be careless at all.
“Such a lovely girl will not taste good if it gets burnt.” Zhang Siwei on the side said regretfully.
After hearing what Zhang Siwei said, Tushan Yaya didn’t know what to say.
The snake eel nodded seriously, then looked at Tushan Yaya seriously: “You are right, it is delicious only when the meat is fresh. If it is burnt, it will definitely not taste good. Well, I won’t use the flame.”
After saying that, the snake eel closed its mouth and rushed directly towards Tushan Yaya.
“What a fast speed.” Tushan Yaya jumped onto a big tree, avoiding the impact of the snake eel, with a cold light flashing in her eyes.
At this moment, a sound of breaking through the air was heard, and the snake eel’s tail was seen whipping towards Tushan Yaya.
“Not good!” Tushan Yaya said to herself and quickly jumped onto another big tree.
The snake eel’s thick tail directly knocked down a group of large trees.
“Hey, Madam Yaya, you have to be careful. This monster is very powerful. Don’t be careless.” Zhang Siwei sighed and said to Tushan Yaya with concern.
“Asshole! I don’t need you to teach me at all! Also, who is your wife? Don’t shout her out casually!” Tushan Yaya yelled angrily.
At this time, Zhang Siwei was still teasing her. He is really not a human being!
Although the snake eel is huge, it is not slow at all.
On the contrary, Tushan Yaya, although small in size, was a little weaker and could not get rid of the snake eel at all and could only keep running away.
After a while, the fleeing Tushan Yaya looked at Zhang Siwei sitting under a big tree eating fruit, and became extremely angry.
“Damn Zhang Siwei, he will choke you to death one day!” Tushan Yaya complained.
Of course Zhang Siwei heard Tushan Yaya’s voice, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised: “Yaya, this fruit is so sweet!”
Tushan Yaya’s expression became even uglier: “Zhang Siwei, you bastard! You will choke to death sooner or later!”
After saying that, Tushan Yaya no longer looked at Zhang Siwei and focused on fighting with the snake eel.
Unfortunately, despite Tushan Yaya’s best efforts, the gap in strength between her and the snake eel could not be made up.
So, after a struggle, the snake eel predicted Tushan Yaya’s landing point and directly broke the big tree where she was standing in advance. Tushan Yaya missed a step and fell directly to the ground.
“Not good!” Tushan Yaya’s face changed drastically after she stepped on empty air.
“Little fox, you’re finished!” The snake eel rushed straight towards Tushan Yaya who had fallen to the ground, opened its huge mouth and bit Tushan Yaya.
Just when Tushan Yaya was about to be eaten, Zhang Siwei suddenly appeared out of nowhere, hugged Tushan Yaya, and took her away from the attack of the snake eel.
The snake eel didn’t even react. It took a bite of air and then kept chewing. “Why does this little fox taste like air? It’s really not tasty! It should eat humans.”
It didn’t notice that Zhang Siwei was holding Tushan Yaya right above his head.
“Hey, where’s that human? Where did he go? Did he run away?” The snake eel looked around curiously, but couldn’t see Zhang Siwei.
Chapter 24: Zhang Siwei cuts off his arm to save Yaya! (New book, please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Looking at the snake eel looking around, Tushan Yaya couldn’t help but want to laugh.
This is the first time I have seen such a stupid demon king. There were two people right above his head, but the snake eel didn’t even notice them.
She actually didn’t know that it was because Zhang Siwei concealed the aura of the two that the snake eel couldn’t detect it.
“How stupid! There is such a stupid monster in this world. I don’t even bother to fight with him!” Tushan Yaya couldn’t help but sneered.
As a result, the mocking sound was heard by the snake eel.
The snake eel raised its head and looked at Zhang Siwei and Tushan Yaya in mid-air. It was suddenly furious and felt as if it had been humiliated!
“So you two are here! I’m going to eat you now!” The angry snake eel rushed directly towards Zhang Siwei.
“Look, this is a fool! You almost lost to him, it’s really embarrassing.” Zhang Siwei sighed.
Tushan Yaya also felt ashamed: “Don’t talk nonsense! I will never lose to him. Just wait, I will definitely win!”
While speaking, Tushan Yaya was still struggling.
“Hey, don’t mess around!” Zhang Siwei held Tushan Yaya down.
But at this moment the snake eel had already rushed to Zhang Siwei’s side, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed it in one gulp.
“Be careful!” Tushan Yaya shouted.
Zhang Siwei immediately stretched out his hand and threw a punch, hitting the snake eel’s mouth with his arm.
The snake eel also bit down hard.
Blood splattered everywhere!
Zhang Siwei also pulled Tushan Yaya aside.
With Zhang Siwei’s strength, the snake eel naturally couldn’t hurt him.
He was re-enacting the scene where Shanks protected Luffy and then had one of his hands eaten by a sea king.
The injured arm he has now is just an illusion created by his immortal power!
When Tushan Yaya saw Zhang Siwei’s bitten arm, she felt very guilty: “Zhang Siwei, are you okay? Are you okay?”
In her opinion, if she had not mocked the snake eel just now, she would not have been discovered by the snake eel, and Zhang Siwei’s arm would not have been bitten off!
Even though she often quarrels with Zhang Siwei, she actually has a special feeling for him.
Zhang Siwei deliberately showed a weak expression: “I’m so sorry, I was going to protect you, but I didn’t expect that someone as powerful as me would lose to a loser.”
“No, you will be fine. I will never let anything happen to you. You must survive.” Tushan Yaya said crying.
At the same time, the demonic power in Tushan Yaya’s body suddenly exploded, and her body suddenly became bigger.
Looking at Tushan Yaya who seemed to have grown up in an instant, Zhang Siwei naturally understood what was going on.
The power of Tushan Fox Demon comes from love!
Just now, Tushan Yaya thought that Zhang Siwei was injured for her and was really moved, so the demonic power in her body instantly burst out.
Demon King!
Now Tushan Yaya is the real demon king!
After Tushan Yaya helped Zhang Siwei land on the ground, she looked at the snake eel with a chill in her eyes: “You dare to bite off Zhang Siwei’s arm, I will never let you go!”
At this moment, Tushan Yaya only wanted to avenge Zhang Siwei.
“Humph, just a human being, that’s nothing, go to hell!”
The snake eel didn’t care about that. It opened its big mouth and spit out a mouthful of blazing flames.
Originally he didn’t plan to use fire, but he also noticed that something was wrong with Tushan Yaya.
So he prepared to use all his strength to completely eliminate Tushan Yaya.
“Fire? So what! In front of my ice, even if it is fire, I can easily destroy it!” A blue light flashed in Tushan Yaya’s eyes, and then a chill burst out.
The snake eel’s flames were instantly frozen.
Afterwards, even the snake eel’s body was frozen.
Then Tushan Yaya waved her hand and directly turned the frozen snake eel into powder!
As expected of him, he is the Tushan fox demon. After being promoted to the demon king, his strength is truly incomparable to that of ordinary demon kings!
After killing the snake eel, Tushan Yaya said to Zhang Siwei: “Zhang Siwei, you will be fine! I will take you back to Tushan now. There is a great doctor in the demon world there. She will definitely cure you.”
After saying that, Tushan Yaya took Zhang Siwei and went straight to Tushan.
After arriving at Tushan, Tushan Yaya immediately shouted loudly: “Sister, Zhang Siwei is injured! Hurry up, hurry up and get someone here!”
Soon, Tushan Honghong appeared in front of Tushan Yaya and Zhang Siwei.
Looking at the wound on Zhang Siwei’s arm, Tushan Honghong frowned: “Yaya, what happened? How did Zhang Siwei break an arm?”
“It’s all my fault! It was because of me that his arm was eaten by a demon king!” Tushan Yaya said self-reproachfully.
“Demon King? Stop talking nonsense. With Zhang Siwei’s strength, how could he not be able to defeat the Demon King?” Tushan Honghong didn’t believe it at all.
Even she, a great Demon Emperor, couldn’t do anything to Zhang Siwei, let alone the Demon King!
Although she didn’t believe that Zhang Siwei was injured by the demon king, Tushan Honghong immediately took Zhang Siwei to the clinic.
On the way to the clinic, Tushan Honghong looked at Tushan Yaya again and asked, “Yaya, Zhang Siwei is so powerful, how did he get injured?”
Tushan Yaya explained the situation and then blamed herself and said, “Sister, it’s all my fault. I shouldn’t have mocked the demon king at that time. This way, Zhang Siwei wouldn’t have been hurt.”
Tushan Honghong was originally going to blame Tushan Yaya, but seeing Tushan Yaya crying, Tushan Honghong was speechless.
At this time, Zhang Siwei on the side showed a very weak expression: “Madam Honghong, this time it’s not Yaya’s fault at all, it’s my own fault for being too careless!”
Tushan Yaya was deeply moved after hearing Zhang Siwei’s words.
It was clearly her fault, but Zhang Siwei didn’t blame her at all.
Not only Tushan Yaya, but also Tushan Honghong was moved.
They clearly didn’t have a good attitude towards Zhang Siwei, but Zhang Siwei treated them like this!
Soon they arrived at the clinic, and Tushan Yaya couldn’t wait to shout, “Sister Cui Lingyu, please help me.”
Cui Lingyu, the leech spirit, is a famous physician in the demon world.
“Come, let me take a look.” Cui Lingyu walked to Zhang Siwei’s side, and after a careful inspection, she said, “Except for the arm, there is no problem with other parts!”
“Then Sister Cui Lingyu, can you help him recover his arm?” Tushan Yaya looked at Cui Lingyu expectantly.
Chapter 25: Capturing the Three Sisters of Tushan! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
“Where is his broken arm? If we get it, maybe we can reattach it to him.”
“This…” Tushan Yaya’s face turned extremely pale in an instant, “His arm was eaten by a demon king, and then I shook the demon king into powder! Is it possible without the arm?”
“This really won’t work! If I don’t have arms, I can’t do anything!” Cui Lingyu shook her head.
Tushan Yaya shed tears of regret: “It’s all my fault, it’s all my fault…”
“Yaya, I don’t blame you. Maybe this is my fate!” Zhang Siwei held Tushan Yaya’s hand and said lightly.
Tushan Yaya lay in Zhang Siwei’s arms, crying loudly.
Cui Lingyu was speechless. It was just a broken arm, but it was treated like a life-and-death separation.
Tushan Honghong stood aside without saying anything.
If she had known that something like this would happen, she would have accompanied Yaya to the training in person!
“Honghong, have you noticed? Yaya seems to have grown up. She must have experienced changes in her emotions.” Cui Lingyu whispered to Tushan Honghong.
Tu Shan Honghong had already discovered it, but she was busy sending Zhang Siwei to the hospital, so she didn’t say anything.
“It seems like Yaya has met someone she likes! By the way, I heard that you three sisters are all willing to marry one person, is this true? Could it be this human?” Cui Lingyu suddenly started gossiping.
Tushan Honghong’s face darkened, and she gently pushed Cui Lingyu: “You’d better not ask too much about this kind of thing. Anyway, you have to believe that we are definitely not such people.”
Cui Lingyu couldn’t help laughing. She didn’t believe what Tu Shan Honghong said.
Tushan Honghong walked to Zhang Siwei and said to him, “Don’t worry, you got hurt for us Tushan, we will definitely repay you! You won’t need living expenses when you live here in the future.”
Zhang Siwei was speechless. It turned out that one of his arms was only worth a little living expenses!
Zhang Siwei took Tushan Honghong’s hand and pulled her into his arms: “Honghong, Yaya, I don’t know if my arm can recover in the future. You won’t dislike me, right? Anyway, I still hope to marry the three of you!”
“Don’t worry, how could we dislike you? We will definitely find a way to restore your arm, and then we will marry you together!” Tushan Yaya said without hesitation.
After hearing what Tushan Yaya said, Tushan Honghong was speechless!
If you want to marry him, then marry him. Why did you sell Rongrong and I together?
But now Zhang Siwei had just lost an arm for his sister, so Tushan Honghong couldn’t say anything.
After Tushan Yaya settled Zhang Siwei, Tushan Honghong took her away.
Watching the two sisters leaving, Zhang Siwei looked at his broken arm and a smile appeared on his face.
Tushan Honghong took Tushan Yaya to the side hall at the back of the mountain and looked at the grown-up Tushan Yaya: “Yaya, you should know the source of our Tushan fox demon’s power. You can become so strong, you must have fallen in love with Zhang Siwei, right?”
Tushan Yaya blushed slightly and felt a little embarrassed.
Even though she has grown up, she is still just a little sister in front of Tushan Honghong.
“Sister, I…”
“Don’t say anything. Since you like someone, then work hard to pursue him or her! But don’t wait until you miss him or her and then regret it.” Tushan Honghong patted Tushan Yaya’s shoulder, turned and left.
However, at this moment, Tushan Honghong had a different feeling in her heart.
Tushan Yaya looked at Tushan Honghong’s back and fell into deep thought.
Early the next morning, Tushan Yaya prepared a sumptuous breakfast and brought it to Zhang Siwei’s room.
Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong also followed behind.
“Mr. Zhang, breakfast is ready.” Tushan Yaya looked at Zhang Siwei and said softly.
Zhang Siwei looked at Tushan Yaya a little embarrassedly: “Hey, Yaya, it’s not convenient for me to eat with one hand, can you feed me?”
Of course Tushan Yaya would not refuse.
Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong were speechless. How could Yaya fall for him so quickly?
I didn’t know who it was at the beginning, but I quarreled with Zhang Siwei every day, and sometimes I wanted to kill Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei noticed the expressions of the two people and said cunningly, “By the way, my shoulders and legs are very sore right now. If there are two people who can help me massage my back, I think it would be better.”
After hearing what Zhang Siwei said, Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong couldn’t help but roll their eyes at him.
I actually want them to massage my back. What are you dreaming about?
“Sisters, just help out. It’s nothing.” Tushan Yaya said while looking at her elder and younger sister.
Tushan Honghong: “…”
Does this count as having a partner and forgetting about your sister?
But in the end Tushan Honghong nodded and agreed.
It was Zhang Siwei who did this to protect Tushan Yaya from getting injured. As sisters, they had to express their gratitude!
As for Tushan Rongrong, she didn’t say anything.
Enjoying the massage from Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong, and with Tushan Yaya feeding him, Zhang Siwei felt that this life was extremely pleasant!
After finishing his meal, Zhang Siwei looked at Tushan Yaya next to him: “Yaya, I really enjoy this kind of life, thank you.”
“You’re welcome. If you’re willing, I’ll let my sister and Rongrong come over every day to help you massage your legs.” Tushan Yaya betrayed her sisters again.
Both sisters’ faces turned black. Is it possible for someone to betray their own sister like this?
“Yaya, I think I need to talk to you.”
“Yes, Sister Yaya, you are going too far. Although we should help Zhang Siwei, we shouldn’t come here every day, right?”
Zhang Siwei interrupted in all seriousness, “Yes, Yaya, Honghong and Rongrong are right. How can we come here every day? That would be too embarrassing for me!”
Before Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong could praise Siwei for being sensible, Zhang Siwei continued, “I think once every two days is enough!”
If Zhang Siwei wasn’t injured now, Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong would have kicked him each!
“What? You two don’t want to? Alas, as expected, I’m already a useless person, and you two don’t look down on me! You used to always follow me around, calling me brother, but now you don’t even want to come to see me once in two days…” Zhang Siwei sighed.
Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong’s faces turned dark in an instant. When had they ever called each other “brother”?
Chapter 26, Take Tushan Rongrong to the South! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
“Okay, okay, we’ll come when we have time in the future, but if we happen to be practicing, then there’s nothing we can do.” Finally, under the gaze of Tushan Yaya, Tushan Honghong compromised.
Seeing this, Tushan Rongrong had no choice but to compromise with Zhang Siwei.
“Well, go and have a rest first. I’ll call you if I need anything.” Zhang Siwei waved to Tushan Rongrong and Tushan Honghong, “Alas, losing an arm is really troublesome. After the wound heals, I have to go out and see if I can find a way to restore the arm.”
The reason why Zhang Siwei said this was naturally to pave the way in front of the Tushan sisters.
“Let’s go.” Since Zhang Siwei said so, Tushan Honghong directly pulled Tushan Rongrong away.
After leaving, Tushan Rongrong looked at Tushan Honghong and asked, “Sister, why did you agree to Zhang Siwei’s unreasonable request?”
“There’s no other way. He saved Yaya, so we have to repay him. Besides, we can go into seclusion often by then, and he won’t be able to do anything to us.” Tushan Honghong sighed, and then the corners of her mouth rose slightly.
Tushan Yirong naturally understood what Tushan Honghong meant: “Indeed, we can go into seclusion!”
A few days later, because Tushan Honghong took Tushan Yaya to practice in seclusion, the task of delivering meals fell to Tushan Rongrong.
After spending some time together, the relationship between Tushan Rongrong and Zhang Siwei quickly heated up.
When Tushan Honghong and Tushan Yaya came out of seclusion, they took over the care of Zhang Siwei.
After this kind of care, Tushan Honghong and Tushan Yaya basically accepted Zhang Siwei’s existence.
Seeing that he had basically dealt with the three Tushan sisters, Zhang Siwei felt that he could find a way to go out and find an excuse to recover his arm!
It just so happened that it was Tushan Rongrong’s turn to take care of Zhang Siwei. Zhang Siwei said to Tushan Rongrong, “Rongrong, can you go to the Southland with me tomorrow? I need to find some medicine to see if it can heal my broken arm.”
“Can it be cured? Then let’s go together.” Tushan Rongrong did not hesitate at all. She also hoped that Zhang Siwei could cure his broken arm.
Since Zhang Siwei now has his own way, she is naturally willing to accompany Zhang Siwei.
“Well, let’s set off now.” Zhang Siwei nodded, then tapped Tushan Rongrong on the face, “Rongrong, thank you so much!”
Tu Shanrong’s face turned red. “Brother Zhang, you’re welcome. This is what I should do.”
Zhang Siwei reached out and gently pinched Tushan Rongrong’s ear.
Fluffy and especially soft.
Tu Shanrong trembled: “Brother Zhang, I’ll go pack my luggage first, see you later!”
After saying that, Tushan Rongrong quickly ran away.
That afternoon, Zhang Siwei and Tushan Rongrong left Tushan and headed for the South.
Tushan Rongrong looked back at Tushan in the distance, still feeling a little reluctant.
Ever since she and Tushan Honghong were caught by a Taoist priest last time, Tushan Rongrong has never gone out again.
She was a little scared, wondering if the same thing would happen again.
Zhang Siwei patted Tushan Rongrong on the shoulder and said, “Rongrong, don’t worry, I will definitely protect you and will never let you get hurt.”
Hearing what Zhang Siwei said, Tushan nodded.
Although Zhang Siwei only has one hand now, Tushan Honghong and Tushan Yaya have tried, but they are still no match for Zhang Siwei.
The carriage was not moving very fast, and it took Zhang Siwei and Tushan Rongrong several days to reach the southern border.
Because the South Country is a country full of poisons, after arriving in the South Country, Tushan Rongrong became obviously vigilant and was extremely careful in doing everything.
Every time she eats, Tushan Rongrong will check the food carefully.
One day, looking at Tushan Rongrong who was checking the dinner, Zhang Siwei smiled and said, “Rongrong, I didn’t expect you to like me so much. You care about me so much even when we are having a meal together!”
Tushan Rongrong blushed slightly and rolled her eyes at Zhang Siwei: “Brother Zhang, this is the South Country, there are many poisonous things. If you are accidentally poisoned, you will be doomed.”
Just then, a special butterfly flew past Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei recognized at a glance that this was the Seven-Star Swallowtail Butterfly, the legendary poisonous creature of the South.
Zhang Siwei caught the Seven-Star Swallowtail Butterfly and handed it to Tushan Rongrong on the side: “This butterfly is pretty good.”
Tushan Rongrong subconsciously turned her head to look.
When Tushan Rongrong saw the Seven-Star Swallowtail Butterfly in Zhang Siwei’s hand, she felt her blood pressure was about to rise.
“Zhang Siwei, you idiot, this is poisonous, do you want to die?” Tushan Rongrong hurriedly snatched the Seven-Star Swallowtail Butterfly from Zhang Siwei, fearing that Zhang Siwei would be poisoned to death.
“Well…are you okay?” Zhang Siwei reminded politely.
Tushan Rongrong was silent for a moment, then fell to the ground.
The moment he fell to the ground, Tu Shan wished he could strangle Zhang Siwei to death. He had been tricked by him again.
“Rongrong, don’t be afraid. I will help you suck out the poison and will never let you die.” Zhang Siwei immediately squatted beside Tushan Rongrong.
Tushan Rongrong wanted to slap Zhang Siwei to death. At this time, he was still saying such idiotic words.
It wasn’t like she was bitten by a poisonous snake, so where did she get the suction from?
But the next moment, Tushan Rongrong was stunned.
Zhang Siwei actually took drugs, and he did it mouth to mouth.
Is there anyone who takes drugs like this?
Just when Tushan Rongrong was puzzled, she clearly felt that the toxins in her body seemed to have decreased.
The originally stiff body was able to move slowly.
When she regained her mobility, Tushan Rongrong quickly pushed Zhang Siwei away: “Okay, okay, I’m fine now!”
Zhang Siwei also stopped when he saw that things were going well, and helped Tushan Rongrong up: “Okay, it’s good that everything is fine, let’s eat!”
After dinner, Tushan Rongrong packed up and said, “Okay, we can go to bed now.”
“What? Sleeping?” Zhang Siwei showed a very alert expression, “You actually let me sleep with you? Sure enough, you must be coveting my beauty!”
Tushan Rongrong: “…”
That night, the two fell asleep close to each other.
The next day, when Tushan Rongrong opened her eyes, she found herself lying on top of Zhang Siwei.
After observing carefully, Tushan Rongrong found that she seemed to have crossed the line accidentally.
So Tushan Rongrong carefully moved away from Zhang Siwei. If Zhang Siwei saw this, he would definitely make a big fuss about it.
Chapter 27, Huandu Luolan and the Panda! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
However, just when Tushan Rongrong wanted to move away, Zhang Siwei suddenly opened his eyes.
The two looked at each other, and were most afraid that the air would suddenly become quiet.
After a moment, Zhang Siwei spoke first: “Rongrong, you…what did you do to me?”
Speechless Tushan Rongrong stood up as quickly as possible and walked out of the tent: “Okay, it’s time for breakfast. I’ll make breakfast now.”
Half an hour later, Tushan Rongrong prepared breakfast and fed it to Zhang Siwei personally.
After breakfast, the two packed up the tent, got on the carriage, and continued their journey.
Half a month later, the carriage arrived at the imperial capital of the Southern Kingdom.
Tu Shan Rongrong gently supported Zhang Siwei: “Brother Zhang, be careful.”
After so many days of being alone together, Tushan Rongrong has slowly accepted Zhang Siwei, this guy who doesn’t look very serious.
With the help of Tushan Rongrong, Zhang Siwei got off the carriage and looked at the streets around him.
As expected of the imperial capital of the South, it has a huge flow of people.
“Let’s take a look around and ask around. Maybe we can find a way to treat you.” Tushan Rongrong supported Zhang Siwei and walked on the street.
After walking for a long time, Tu Shan Rongrong suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Zhang Siwei: “Brother Zhang, I remember now, you said there might be medicine here to treat you, what is it?”
“I have a special prescription. As long as we find the medicine, the broken arm should be able to recover! I came here this time just to find the medicine.” Zhang Siwei said slowly.
Anyway, when the time comes, I can just find some rare medicine and prepare it myself to restore the two people with broken arms.
Tushan Rongrong didn’t ask much. Since Zhang Siwei had an idea, she just needed to help Zhang Siwei achieve his goal. There was no need to know so much.
The two of them just walked on the street, talking and laughing.
Zhang Siwei would bully Tushan Rongrong from time to time.
Although Tushan Rongrong was shy, she did not refuse. She also wanted to be with Zhang Siwei.
After walking around the southern capital, several figures suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Siwei.
One of them was the little princess of the Southern Kingdom, Huan Du Luolan, who had met Zhang Siwei before.
“I remember you. You are the one who bullied us southerners last time. How come you came to the capital of our southern country?” After seeing Zhang Siwei, Huan Du Luolan recognized him the first time.
“Brother Zhang, do you know each other?” Tu Shan Rongrong asked curiously.
“We’ve met once before. Don’t worry about her. Let’s continue doing our things.” Zhang Siwei continued to walk forward, completely ignoring Huan Du Luolan.
Huan Du Luolan was so angry that she gnashed her teeth.
He even dared to ignore her when he came to her territory. This was too much of a disrespect for her, Huan Du Luo Lan.
“Damn it! How dare you ignore me? Do you know who I am? I am the princess of the Southern Kingdom. Believe it or not, I will let my father kill you!” Huan Du Luolan shouted at Zhang Siwei.
“The princess of the Southern Kingdom?” Tushan Rongrong was a little surprised and looked at Huan Du Luolan carefully.
Even her sister Tushan Honghong would never offend Nan Guo for no reason.
“Don’t worry about her, she’s just a little girl who does nothing all day and ruins the reputation of the South Country.” Zhang Siwei said lightly.
Huan Du Luo Lan said angrily: “Asshole, you are the one who ruined the reputation of the South Country! When did I ruin the reputation of the South Country?”
“Isn’t it? We are here to travel, to create income for your Southern Country and benefit the public. We are your Southern Country’s financial sponsors.” Zhang Siwei said seriously, “And you, as the princess of the Southern Country, actually want to drive out a financial sponsor like me. Isn’t that ruining the Southern Country?”
Tushan Rongrong was speechless.
They just came here to look for medicine and buy some things, but they actually claimed to be the financial sponsor of the South Country.
Huan Du Luo Lan was so angry that she could hardly speak: “You…you…”
“Okay, little girl, we are now creating income for your Southern Country, so please don’t disturb us. Goodbye.” Zhang Siwei took Tushan Rongrong and prepared to leave.
Huan Du Luo Lan only then noticed that Zhang Siwei seemed to be missing an arm, and laughed triumphantly: “Haha! How come you are missing an arm? Aren’t you pretty awesome? It turns out you have come to this day!”
Zhang Siwei smiled and didn’t care.
Tushan Rongrong was a little unhappy.
After all, Zhang Siwei lost his arm for Tushan Yaya.
Seeing the change in Tushan Rongrong’s expression, Zhang Siwei said calmly: “Okay, don’t worry about this little girl, just let her go play with the panda. I’m embarrassed to bully her.”
“What’s wrong with the panda? Why do you look down on the panda? Did the panda eat your bamboo?” Huan Du Luolan became even angrier.
However, her angry look seems quite cute to outsiders.
“What? Didn’t your panda eat my bamboo? Don’t you have any idea? How can a person be so shameless?” Zhang Siwei said nonsense in a serious manner.
Hearing Zhang Siwei’s nonsense, Tushan Rongrong couldn’t help but raise the corners of her mouth slightly.
How could a little girl like Huan Du Luolan be a match for a guy like Zhang Siwei in a quarrel?
Even the three sisters are no match for Zhang Siwei when it comes to talking nonsense.
Looking at Huan Du Luo Lan, whose face was already red, the panda behind her said quickly, “Nonsense! When did I eat your bamboo? This is simply not true!”
“That’s right, the entire South Country is my territory. When did my panda eat your bamboo? You are clearly talking nonsense.” Huan Du Luolan also reacted.
Zhang Siwei smiled and said, “Did I say it was this panda? I just said there were pandas eating my bamboo. You don’t have to take it personally.”
“Damn it! I must kill you! Come on! Teach him a lesson!” Huan Du Luolan gritted her teeth, wishing she could kill the sharp-tongued guy in front of her.
But the panda next to him held Huan Du Luo Lan back and said, “Princess, this guy is very powerful. Even Kan Ye can’t beat him, let alone us.”
After hearing what Panda said, Huan Du Luo Lan fell silent.
Her father was no match for Zhang Siwei, so she had no confidence in defeating him.
But on second thought, since Zhang Siwei only has one arm, maybe his strength is far less than before, and he is no longer her opponent?
So Huan Du Luo Lan said to the panda: “Don’t worry, he only has one hand now. As long as you are serious, you will definitely have a chance to defeat him.”
The panda thought for a moment and stared at Zhang Siwei: “With my wild judgment, I should be able to win!”
Chapter 28: He is our Tushan’s son-in-law! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Hearing the panda’s muttering, Zhang Siwei’s mouth corners slightly raised.
I don’t know how this panda judged that it could win.
After the panda made its judgment, it looked at Zhang Siwei angrily: “Human, you dare to bully our princess? Today I will teach you a lesson!”
Facing the panda pouncing towards him, Zhang Siwei gently raised his foot.
The panda didn’t even have time to react before being kicked away by Zhang Siwei.
Seeing Zhang Siwei defeat the panda so easily, Huan Du Luo Lan was stunned.
This guy has a broken arm, how come he is still so powerful?
“You…you wait for me. I will go back to my father and ask him to teach you a lesson. This time he will definitely beat you down!” Huan Du Luolan turned around and prepared to leave.
But Zhang Siwei was faster and suddenly grabbed Luolan who was trying to leave Huan Du.
“Brother Zhang, what do you want to do? She is just a little girl, please don’t do anything rash!” Tushan Rongrong hurriedly dissuaded him.
“Damn it, you two! How dare you resist me? I will make sure my dad teaches you a lesson!” Huan Du Luolan struggled hard, kicking around with her little feet.
Tu Shan Rongrong was silent for a moment, then said to Zhang Siwei: “You want your father to teach me a lesson? Brother Zhang, you should teach this little girl a lesson first. She is really too jumpy!”
She is a very sinister person and can’t stand seeing someone jumping like this in front of her.
Zhang Siwei was also happy, and gave Huan Du Luo Lan to Tu Shan Rong Rong: “Rong Rong, help me catch her, I have to teach her a lesson and let her know who she should not offend.”
“Understood!” Tushan Rongrong held down Huan Du Luolan with both hands.
Huan Du Luolan struggled continuously but was powerless to resist.
At this moment, Zhang Siwei slapped her on the butt several times.
Huan Du Luolan’s body trembled, and she felt a little dazed.
She didn’t expect that Zhang Siwei would dare to spank her!
Tushan Rongrong did not expect that Zhang Siwei would teach Huan Du Luolan a lesson in this way.
However, Zhang Siwei had already taken action, so she couldn’t say much.
Anyway, I’ll teach this little girl a lesson first, then get the herbs and leave the South Country immediately.
I think even if it was Huan Du Qing Tian, he wouldn’t dare to go to their Tu Shan and act wildly.
Zhang Siwei signaled Tushan Rongrong to let Huandu Luolan go: “Okay, Rongrong, let’s go!”
Looking at the backs of Zhang Siwei and Tushan Rongrong, Huan Du Luolan said angrily: “Just wait, I will get my father here right away!”
After saying that, Huan Du Luolan ran away with his men.
After touring the southern capital, Zhang Siwei finally found the medicinal herbs he needed.
After buying these herbs, Zhang Siwei took Tushan Rongrong to find an inn and began to prepare the medicine.
“Brother Zhang, are you sure this is okay?” Tushan Rongrong looked at the various medicinal herbs that were crushed and mixed together by Zhang Siwei.
She didn’t think that such a mixture of medicinal herbs could cure Zhang Siwei’s broken arm.
“Don’t worry, my prescription should be fine! It just requires the injured person to have the demonic power of a great demon king. This prescription will not work for ordinary people.” Zhang Siwei said to Tushan Rongrong seriously.
Tushan Rongrong didn’t say anything more and just looked at Zhang Siwei silently.
Zhang Siwei took some of the mixed herbs and rubbed them on his broken arm.
Then he began to withdraw his immortal power that was disguising his wound, allowing his original arm to appear.
Zhang Siwei’s arm was not broken at all, but he used his magical powers to create the illusion of injury and cover it up.
His strength was far superior to that of Tushan Honghong and others, so Tushan Honghong and others naturally could not find anything unusual.
Tushan Rongrong was stunned to see Zhang Siwei’s arm actually “growing” slowly.
After a long while, Tu Shan Rongrong looked at Zhang Siwei and said, “Brother Zhang, if this medicine is so powerful, can we sell it to those people with broken limbs?”
Tushan Rongrong’s eyes sparkled with stars. If this prescription was really so effective, Tushan would have a lot of money in the future.
“Don’t think too much. Although this medicine is useful, it requires the injured person to have powerful magic power like mine! Otherwise, a prescription alone will be useless.”
“That’s really a pity!” Tu Shan Rongrong said somewhat disappointedly, “But I can still write it down, in case someone needs it in the future?”
In response, Zhang Siwei did not refuse and directly told Tushan Rongrong the recipe.
Anyway, this prescription won’t kill anyone. If the severed limbs don’t grow back, it must be because the injured person doesn’t have enough magic power, and it has nothing to do with him.
“I just consumed a lot of magic power, I’ll take a rest first!” After saying that, Zhang Siwei walked directly to the bed in the room.
Looking at Zhang Siwei lying on the bed resting, Tushan Rongrong sat in the room watching over him.
About an hour later, Tushan Rongrong suddenly became serious, walked out of the room, and looked at the sky outside: “Who is it?”
In mid-air, Huan Du Luolan and Huan Du Qingtian appeared in Tushan Rongrong’s sight.
“Father, it’s these two who dared to bully me and even said that the panda ate their pillars. Teach them a lesson for me!” Looking at Tushan Rongrong coming out of the room, Huan Du Luolan hurriedly said to Huan Du Qingtian.
Looking at Tushan Rongrong, Huandu Qingtian couldn’t help but frowned.
I heard that Zhang Siwei had a broken arm, so I thought of coming over to teach him a lesson.
Unexpectedly, the person with him was Tushan Rongrong.
Tushan Honghong is now famous in the demon world. Even their Southern Country does not dare to offend Tushan easily.
But for the sake of his daughter, he could only do a little bit to show his appreciation.
After Huan Du Qing Tian made the decision, he immediately shouted, “This is our Southern Country’s territory. You Tu Shan people are not welcome here. Get out of here now.”
You definitely can’t kill someone, so you can only drive him away.
Tushan Rongrong naturally knew what Huandu Qingtian meant, and she didn’t want to be an enemy of the Southern Kingdom: “I understand, let’s leave the Southern Kingdom now.”
After saying that, Tushan Rongrong returned to the room, called Zhang Siwei, and prepared to leave.
When Huan Du Luo Lan saw Zhang Siwei coming out, she suddenly became anxious: “Father, it’s this guy. He actually dared to hit me, and hit me… hit me…”
As she spoke, Huan Du Luolan’s face turned as red as an apple.
Huan Du Qingtian was also angry. He actually dared to hit his daughter, and in that place: “Tushan people, I don’t want to be an enemy of you Tushan, but you must keep this man.”
Before Zhang Siwei could speak, Tushan Rongrong said without hesitation: “Impossible, he is our Tushan’s son-in-law. If you insist on keeping him, you will be an enemy of our Tushan!”
Chapter 29: You seem to want to be a son-in-law of the Southern Kingdom! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Hearing Tushan Rongrong’s words, Zhang Siwei couldn’t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly.
It seems that my efforts during this period have not been in vain!
“Then don’t blame me for being rude!” After hearing Tushan Rongrong’s words, Huandu Qingtian chose to take action directly.
As long as Tushan Rongrong is not killed, nothing should happen.
Huan Du Luo Lan was also very excited: “Father, you must teach him a lesson, but don’t kill him!”
“Don’t worry, my dear daughter. Dad will catch him right away and hand him over to you for disposal.”
Huan Du Qingtian stretched out his hands, and a large amount of poisonous smoke spread out.
Tushan Rongrong opened her eyes slightly, and a green demonic aura emerged from her body. She was ready to use her demonic power to fight against Huandu Qingtian.
Although she is a little weaker than Huan Du Qingtian, she is still the third in command of Tushan and still has some strength.
Zhang Siwei was not in a hurry to take action. It was a good thing to let Tushan Rongrong gain more combat experience.
Looking at Zhang Siwei standing there, Huan Du Luolan on the opposite side said proudly: “Asshole, my father will definitely catch you this time, and then you will be finished!”
Looking at the proud Huan Du Luo Lan, Zhang Siwei said calmly: “Little girl, I know you like me very much and want me to be your Southern Kingdom’s consort! But I tell you, I can only give you a chance. Whether it can succeed depends on your ability.”
Hearing what Zhang Siwei said, Huan Du Luolan’s face turned red instantly.
Huandu Qingtian, who was in the upper hand in the battle, secretly glanced at Huandu Luolan, and then glanced at Zhang Siwei: “My dear daughter, you are not really interested in him, are you? Do you want him to be the consort of our Southern Kingdom?”
“Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Don’t believe him! How could I possibly like him!” Huan Du Luolan explained loudly with a flushed face.
“But I think this boy is pretty good! With his strength, he can indeed be the prince consort of our Southern Kingdom. It’s just that his age is a little bit too old for you.” Huan Du Qingtian said to himself.
Huandu Qingtian has discovered that Zhang Siwei’s arm has recovered.
As Zhang Siwei, he is fully capable of protecting his daughter.
The only drawback is that Zhang Siwei is a little older than his daughter.
But this is nothing. Looking at Zhang Siwei’s appearance, he is at most a dozen years older than his daughter. There is nothing unacceptable about it.
Huan Du Luolan looked at her father speechlessly: “Father, you misunderstood, there is really nothing between us, this guy is a bastard! You must help me teach him a lesson…”
“No need to say more. If you really like me, I can give you a chance to pursue me and be my pursuer reluctantly.” Zhang Siwei interrupted Huan Du Luolan with a smile.
Huan Du Luo Lan became even more angry, “Damn it! Father, help me teach this guy a lesson right now, beat him up!”
“Okay, my dear daughter, this guy is not a good person at all. You definitely look down on him. Let’s go now.” Huan Du Qingtian forced Tushan Rongrong to retreat and pulled Huan Du Luolan away.
Originally, he wanted to take advantage of Zhang Siwei’s broken arm to take revenge on Zhang Siwei.
But now that Zhang Siwei’s arm has recovered, there is no need to fight with Zhang Siwei.
Although Huan Du Luolan was unwilling, she was still pulled away by Huan Du Qingtian.
“Hey, if you want me to be your Southern Country’s son-in-law, you can tell me and we can discuss it. As long as the dowry is generous, I don’t mind.” Looking at Huan Du Luolan who was leaving, Zhang Siwei said loudly.
Huan Du Luo Lan turned her head and looked at Zhang Siwei: “Just wait for me, when I grow up…”
“I understand. You are still young. When you grow up, I will go to your southern country to be your princess consort.” Zhang Siwei interrupted Huan Du Luolan again.
When the figures of Huan Du and his daughter disappeared from his sight, Zhang Siwei turned around and suddenly saw the half-smile on Tushan Rongrong’s face.
Tushan Rongrong looked at Zhang Siwei with murderous intent: “Zhang Siwei, you seem to want to be the prince consort of the Southern Kingdom?”
“Haha! Do you think I’m such a person? I’m definitely not such a person!” Zhang Siwei laughed dryly, “No matter what, Huandu Qingtian is the lord of the Southern Kingdom, let’s hurry back to Tushan!”
Although she knew that Zhang Siwei was trying to change the subject, Tushan Rongrong didn’t say much and just nodded.
I just reminded myself in my heart that I must keep an eye on Zhang Siwei, this playboy, and not let him cheat on me outside!
After returning to Tushan, Tushan Yaya looked at Zhang Siwei in surprise: “Zhang Siwei, are you really recovered? Why do I feel like it’s not real?”
Tushan Yaya grabbed Zhang Siwei’s arm and pulled it hard, as if she thought it was fake.
Tushan Honghong was also very curious that there was actually a prescription in this world that could cure a broken arm.
Don’t think that just because there are monsters in the spiritual world, the level of healing is high.
Otherwise, Ximen Chuisha would not have taken so long to recover and even refused to join the Yiqidao League.
Zhang Siwei’s face darkened, and he tapped Tushan Yaya’s head gently: “Can you please stop pulling my hand? I’m afraid you’ll pull me down again.”
Tushan Yaya stuck out her tongue, but didn’t continue.
“Sister, Brother Zhang has given me the prescription, but to use this prescription, the injured person needs to have powerful magic power. Ordinary people can’t use it!” Tushan Rongrong said to Tushan Honghong.
“Okay, Yaya, Honghong, my arm has recovered. You promised me that you would marry me together after my arm recovered. When will the wedding be held?” Zhang Siwei teased with a smile.
Tushan Yaya blushed slightly and felt a little shy.
Ever since Zhang Siwei saved her, she has already decided on Zhang Siwei.
Tushan Honghong turned around quickly and said, “I don’t know what you are talking about! Yaya, Rongrong, let’s go.”
“Yeah.” Tushan Rongrong immediately followed Tushan Honghong’s steps.
Although Tushan Yaya really wanted to be with Zhang Siwei, she felt embarrassed to stay alone since all her sisters had left.
July 7th, Bamboo Pavilion on the Huai River.
Dongfang Huaizhu has been waiting here for a long time, and she hopes to see Zhang Siwei as soon as possible.
Although Zhang Siwei lived a happy life in Tushan, he did not forget this incident.
As the sun slowly moved westward, Dongfang Huaizhu’s face turned pale, and she thought that Zhang Siwei had forgotten the agreement with her.
Dongfang Qinlan hid in the bushes, somewhat angrily: “Damn Zhang Siwei, he hasn’t come yet! If he really dares not to come today, I will definitely teach him a lesson in the future!”
Chapter 30: Dongfang Qinlan, the melon-eating crowd! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
At this moment, a beam of light appeared behind Dongfang Huaizhu.
Dongfang Huaizhu’s face changed and he turned around quickly, his eyes full of vigilance, and a ball of pure yang flame emerged from his body.
Dongfang Qinlan, who was hiding in the bushes nearby, was also ready to fight at any time.
“Huaizhu, I’m so sorry, I’m late.”
Hearing this familiar voice, Dongfang Huaizhu’s body trembled slightly.
“Hmph! Although it’s a little late, but since you still came, I’ll let you go this time!” Dongfang Qinlan looked at Zhang Siwei angrily in the bushes.
At the same time, Dongfang Huaizhu looked at Zhang Siwei and said, “I thought you wouldn’t come.”
“Since I promised you, I will come naturally.”
In the bushes, Dongfang Qinlan watched the two people slowly approaching each other, happily eating candied haws: “Hurry up and kiss, are you still a man? Are you so timid? My sister didn’t refuse, what are you shy about?”
Although Dongfang Qinlan was hiding in the bushes far away, Zhang Siwei could still hear her voice and couldn’t help but twitch his lips.
This sister-in-law is really nice!
“Huaizhu, do you want to know what gift I have prepared for you this time?” Zhang Siwei asked Dongfang Huaizhu.
Dongfang Huaizhu shook his head: “I don’t know.”
Dongfang Qinlan on the side was also curious about what gift Zhang Siwei had prepared for his sister.
I think this gift shouldn’t be too bad.
“Huaizhu, look.” Zhang Siwei pointed to the sky in the distance.
Following the direction of Zhang Siwei’s finger, fireworks shot up into the sky, leaving a few big words in the sky: Dongfang Huaizhu.
“Wow! What beautiful fireworks!” Dongfang Qinlan looked at the words in the sky in disbelief.
I wish I could meet someone like this when I grow up!
Dongfang Huaizhu looked at the beautiful fireworks and held Zhang Siwei’s hand affectionately: “Mr. Zhang, you are so kind!”
“Let’s go out and take a look.” Zhang Siwei put his arms around Dongfang Huaizhu’s waist, jumped lightly, and floated on the Huai River.
Suddenly a wooden board floated over from a distance, and Zhang Siwei embraced Dongfang Huaizhu and stood on the board.
The two men walked one in front and one behind, and the wooden board swayed in the wind.
“Hey, don’t go!” Dongfang Qinlan hurriedly chased after him.
On the wooden board, Zhang Siwei and Dongfang Huaizhu did not speak, enjoying this rare tranquility while admiring the beautiful scenery nearby.
As far as the eye can see, there are lush green forests everywhere, and occasionally a bird flies across the sky.
“Mr. Zhang, look, what a beautiful scenery!” Dongfang Huaizhu suddenly pointed to the sky.
At this time, a beautiful rainbow appeared in the sky.
Zhang Siwei smiled and said to Dongfang Huaizhu, who was in his arms, “Huaizhu, although the rainbow is beautiful, it is not even one ten-thousandth as beautiful as you. In my heart, you are the most beautiful person!”
Hearing Zhang Siwei’s sweet words, Dongfang Huaizhu was delighted: “Mr. Zhang, what you said is really nice. I want to know, have you ever told this to other girls?”
Women are born detectives!
“No, absolutely not! I have never said this to anyone else, let alone to any other woman.” Zhang Siwei assured seriously.
He certainly didn’t say that to other women, he just said other things.
Night slowly fell. Zhang Siwei embraced Dongfang Huaizhu and they looked at the moon that had just appeared in the sky.
Dongfang Qinlan, who was watching the show, was very anxious: “Really? You don’t even take the initiative! It’s already this late, do you still want to wait until tomorrow?”
Anyway, she was very anxious and worried that Dongfang Huaizhu would not be able to get married.
Zhang Siwei could naturally hear the voice of Dongfang Qinlan, the spectator.
He looked at Dongfang Huaizhu and said with a smile: “Huaizhu, I am absolutely sincere to you and will never let you down in this life.”
Dongfang Huaizhu seemed to have guessed what Zhang Siwei was going to do. His heart was beating fast and he felt very nervous.
Zhang Siwei gradually approached, and Dongfang Huaizhu also closed his eyes.
On the contrary, Dongfang Qinlan, who was just eating melons, opened her eyes wide.
This is a rare teaching video, don’t miss it!
Perhaps because she was too excited, Dongfang Qinlan bit the candied haws in her mouth and happened to bite the core inside.
Snap!
The crisp sound is so loud in the night.
Dongfang Huaizhu reacted instantly, quickly pushed Zhang Siwei away, then tidied himself up a bit and looked around warily: “Who?”
Secretly, Dongfang Qinlan was a little embarrassed, but she still came out: “Sister, I’m so sorry, I shouldn’t disturb you.”
After saying that, Dongfang Qinlan turned around and prepared to run away.
But before he could run away, he was caught by Dongfang Huaizhu: “Didn’t I tell you not to follow me? Why are you following me secretly?”
“Sister, I’m just worried about you and afraid that you might be in danger. I’m really sorry.” Dongfang Qinlan had a pitiful expression on her face.
Unfortunately, Dongfang Huaizhu had long been immune to his sister’s facial expressions.
Looking at Dongfang Qinlan who was held in the hand of Dongfang Huaizhu, Zhang Siwei said with a smile: “Huaizhu, since this girl is so disobedient, why don’t we send her back to help Poison Lady and the others build a building?”
Dongfang Qinlan was furious after hearing this: “Damn Zhang Siwei! I followed you today and thought of you everywhere, hoping that you could capture my sister, but you actually wanted to give me to that spider spirit!”
But as soon as she finished speaking, Dongfang Qinlan felt a little regretful, as if she had let something slip.
As expected, Dongfang Huaizhu’s face changed: “You said you followed me on purpose today?”
Dongfang Qinlan chuckled, trying to get away with it: “No, absolutely not! How could I follow you on purpose? I was just passing by.”
Zhang Siwei patted Dongfang Qinlan’s little head gently: “Okay, I still trust my sister. She will definitely not do anything bad.”
“Don’t touch me! We have no good relationship at all!” Dongfang Qinlan slapped Zhang Siwei’s hand away.
Zhang Siwei took out a handful of candy and handed it to Dongfang Qinlan: “Here, take it and eat it!”
Dongfang Qinlan didn’t hesitate and walked away with the candy.
Only Zhang Siwei and Dongfang Huaizhu were left.
However, the atmosphere had been interrupted, and Dongfang Huaizhu was too embarrassed to do anything with Zhang Siwei.
Chapter 31: The Angry Old Father-in-Law! (New book, please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
In this situation, Zhang Siwei and Dongfang Huaizhu didn’t know what to say for a moment.
In the end, it was the cheeky Zhang Siwei who spoke first: “Huaizhu, what should we do now? Should we continue what we just did?”
Dongfang Huaizhu blushed and rolled his eyes at Zhang Siwei. “I have something else to do, so I’ll leave first. We’ll meet again if we have a chance. That’s it.”
Seeing this, Zhang Siwei reached out and grabbed Dongfang Huaizhu, pulling her into his arms.
Although Dongfang Huaizhu was shy, she did not refuse, and the two leaned on each other.
After a while, Dongfang Qinlan at the side suddenly stuck her head out and said, “Humph! You really think you can get rid of me with a few candies! Hurry up and continue, we haven’t finished enjoying the show just now!”
Zhang Siwei: “…”
Just when Zhang Siwei was thinking about whether to arrest his sister-in-law, a roar suddenly came from a distance: “Damn little thief! What did you do to my daughter?”
Hearing this voice, Dongfang Huaizhu stood up immediately.
Zhang Siwei also recognized that the voice was from Dongfang Huaizhu’s father Dongfang Guyue.
Looking at Dongfang Guyue approaching, Dongfang Huaizhu hurriedly said, “Father, don’t mess around. Young Master Zhang is my friend.”
When Dongfang Guyue heard what Dongfang Huaizhu said, although she was still angry, she did not take action. She just glared at Zhang Siwei angrily.
Such a juicy cabbage like mine was eaten by a pig. How could I not be angry?
Dongfang Qinlan, who was standing by, no longer hid and flew out openly, floating next to Zhang Siwei: “Father, this is the man who actually wanted to kidnap my sister. It’s so abominable!”
I don’t know who it is. He just hoped that I could capture Dongfang Huaizhu, but now he betrays me.
Dongfang Huaizhu glared at Dongfang Qinlan, then set his sights on Zhang Siwei: “Father, this is the Young Master Zhang Siwei I told you about. The medicine for your injury was provided by Young Master Zhang.”
In fact, Dongfang Guyue had already guessed Zhang Siwei’s identity.
It’s just that I’m very unhappy that Dongfang Huaizhu was with Zhang Siwei so late at night and didn’t even know how to go home.
And this single man and woman, who knows what they might have done?
Suddenly, Dongfang Guyue noticed that Dongfang Huaizhu’s clothes were a little messy, and it looked like he had done something. His face changed slightly: “You little bastard! You actually did this to my daughter, I will never let you go!”
Dongfang Huaizhu immediately stood in front of Zhang Siwei and said, “Father, I have already said that Master Zhang and I are truly in love. No matter what, we will not separate.”
Looking at Dongfang Huaizhu standing in front of Zhang Siwei, Dongfang Guyue couldn’t help but sigh.
He could see that his daughter had fallen deeply in love with Zhang Siwei.
And to be honest, Zhang Siwei is quite handsome and has some talent.
And at least Zhang Siwei saved him.
“Forget it, I won’t say anything more! But you little brat, if you dare to let my daughter down, I will burn you to death!” Dongfang Gu Yue looked at Zhang Siwei menacingly.
“Father!” Dongfang Huaizhu said coquettishly.
“I understand. I won’t say much more. You guys can have a good chat among yourselves. I’ll be leaving first.” Dongfang Guyue was ready to leave.
But after walking two steps, Dongfang Guyue seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Zhang Siwei: “By the way, brat, thank you for your medicine. I am much better now. You can come to our Shenhuoshan Villa if you have the chance in the future.”
“Okay, father-in-law!” Zhang Siwei climbed up the ladder directly, “By the way, father-in-law, I don’t know if Huaizhu has told you that someone in your Shenhuoshan Villa has learned the blood exchange method.”
“He may want to get the pure Yangyan of your Dongfang family, so you have to be careful and don’t let yourself be ambushed by others.”
Dongfang Guyue’s face suddenly turned gloomy.
After Dongfang Huaizhu came back, he also told him about this matter.
At first, he suspected that Zhang Siwei did it on purpose to sow discord.
But when Dongfang Huaizhu used the Dahuan Dan given by Zhang Siwei to heal his injuries, he began to believe it.
After all, if Zhang Siwei really had any conspiracy, he would definitely not help him with treatment.
Therefore, Dongfang Gu Yue also began to investigate secretly and even had some clues.
It’s just that it’s not convenient to deal with that person now.
“Don’t worry, I’m ready! It would be fine if that person doesn’t take action. If that person dares to take action, don’t blame me for being rude.” Dongfang Guyue’s eyes were full of murderous intent.
If that person really intended to take action, he would definitely deal with that person without hesitation.
Even though he once had expectations for that person.
“Since my father-in-law has an idea, I won’t say much. I just hope he will be careful.” Zhang Siwei didn’t say much.
Dongfang Guyue left very quickly, and only Zhang Siwei and the Dongfang sisters were left in the pavilion.
Zhang Siwei set his eyes on Dongfang Qinlan. It was this girl who had just betrayed him.
Dongfang Huaizhu also looked at Dongfang Qinlan.
Dongfang Qinlan’s expression changed slightly, and she turned around quickly, ready to run away: “I have something else to do, so I’ll leave first. Sister, brother-in-law, take care of yourselves!”
Dongfang Huaizhu did not capture Dongfang Qinlan this time because it was more important to be with Zhang Siwei now.
Zhang Siwei stretched out his hand and held Dongfang Huaizhu: “Huaizhu, from now on, you are mine! If there is any danger, remember to contact me, I will definitely come to protect you.”
Dongfang Huaizhu leaned on Zhang Siwei’s shoulder and said, “Master Zhang, no matter what kind of danger or difficulty you encounter, I will always stay with you.”
The two of them secretly pledged their love for each other in this pavilion.
Dongfang Qinlan, who was hiding in the dark, laughed secretly: “Hehe, sister finally found someone she likes. I’m so happy for her.”
After a long time, Zhang Siwei finally let go of Dongfang Huaizhu: “Okay, it’s almost time, I’ll leave first! If you need anything else, please feel free to contact me, I will definitely help you.”
After saying that, Zhang Siwei tapped Dongfang Huaizhu on the face and left.
At the same time, Dongfang Gu Yue also returned to Shenhuo Mountain Villa.
As soon as I returned to Shenhuoshan Villa, Jin Renfeng came out and said, “Master, you are back. Where is my junior sister? Why can’t I see her?”
“She went out for something. I’ll go back and rest first. You should practice well.” Dongfang Gu Yue said lightly.
Chapter 32: Dongfang Guyue cleans up the mess! (New book, please add flowers and give reviews!) (Old version)
After Dongfang Guyue left, Jin Renfeng raised his head and said, “Damn old thing, wasn’t he almost dead? How did you come back to life?”
Ever since Dongfang Guyue recovered, Jin Renfeng has been very angry, but there was nothing he could do.
After all, Dongfang Gu Yue, who was in good health, was definitely not someone he could deal with.
So Jin Renfeng has been trying to find a way to deal with Dongfang Guyue!
But unfortunately, he hasn’t thought of a solution so far.
In desperation, Jin Renfeng could only take a risky move. “There is no other way. I can only do this! I must obtain the Eastern Spirit Blood. Then I will be the master of Shenhuoshan Villa!”
Returning to his study, Dongfang Guyue’s face darkened: “Jin Renfeng, don’t let me down, or I won’t show mercy!”
Ever since he believed Zhang Siwei’s words, Dongfang Guyue immediately began to suspect Jin Renfeng.
After all, Jin Renfeng was indeed very strange during this period of time.
It’s just that Jin Renfeng was raised by him, so he was going to give Jin Renfeng a chance, and maybe it wasn’t Jin Renfeng who did it.
The next day, a medicine boy came to Dongfang Guyue’s room carrying a bowl of medicine.
“Master, it’s time to take medicine.”
Dongfang Guyue took the medicine, sniffed it gently, and did not eat it directly.
Instead, he made sure that there was no problem with the medicine before drinking it in one gulp.
After the medicine boy left, he secretly told Jin Renfeng about this matter.
Jin Renfeng was also certain that Dongfang Guyue had begun to suspect him.
So that night, Jin Renfeng sneaked into Dongfang Guyue’s room, and then tiptoed towards Dongfang Guyue.
When Jin Renfeng saw Dongfang Guyue lying on the bed, he was very excited.
Finally, I have waited until this step. As long as I kill Dongfang Gu Yue, I can exchange it for Dongfang Gu Yue’s spiritual blood, and from then on I can control the demon-killing divine fire – Pure Yangyan.
“Why haven’t you taken action yet?” Before Jin Renfeng could take action, Dongfang Guyue opened his eyes.
“How is this possible? How did you know?” Looking at Dongfang Guyue who opened his eyes, Jin Renfeng’s eyes were full of disbelief.
Standing up from the bed, Dongfang Guyue looked at Jin Renfeng: “What? Are you surprised? Why do I know you want to harm me?”
Jin Renfeng subconsciously took a step back. He really didn’t expect that Dongfang Guyue would know that she wanted to harm him!
“Hmph! To be honest, when someone told me that someone in our Shenhuoshan Villa had obtained the secret method of blood exchange and wanted to seize the spiritual blood of our Dongfang family, I was a little bit unconvinced!” Dongfang Guyue’s eyes were full of anger, “But I didn’t expect it to be true!”
He had always treated Jin Renfeng as his own son, but he never expected Jin Renfeng to do such a thing. It was really disappointing.
“Since you already know everything, don’t blame me for being rude.”
Jin Renfeng was no longer hesitant. He had already made up his mind today to obtain the Dongfang family’s spiritual blood.
“Very well, I want to see what ability you have to dare to attack me.” Dongfang Gu Yue stomped his feet angrily, and a ball of blazing flames emerged from his body.
The pure Yangyan of the Dongfang family!
Looking at this pure Yangyan, Jin Renfeng’s eyes were filled with greed.
He paid so much and did so many things just for the Dongfang family’s demon-killing divine fire.
Now there is only one step left to success!
Dongfang Guyue also noticed the greed in Jin Renfeng’s eyes and became even more angry: “You want our Dongfang family’s demon-killing divine fire, but I don’t know if you have the ability to do it!”
The angry Dongfang Gu Yue immediately threw a pure sun flame towards Jin Ren Feng.
Jin Renfeng felt the scorching flame and became even more excited: “This is my flame, I’ve finally waited for it! Old man, just wait, the Demon-killing Divine Fire will be mine soon!”
“That depends on whether you have the ability!”
As Dongfang Gu Yue continued to swing out flames, the entire room was set on fire.
Jin Renfeng retreated quickly, putting some distance between himself and Dongfang Guyue.
“What happened?”
At the same time, everyone else in Shenhuoshan Villa was a little confused and didn’t know what had happened.
When they saw that the eldest senior brother actually fought with the master, they became even more confused.
However, there were also some who were quick to react and were eager to step forward to help their master.
However, Dongfang Guyue stopped them: “Everyone, retreat! This traitor actually wanted to attack me. I will clear out the sect today!”
After hearing Dongfang Gu Yue’s words, everyone present was even more surprised.
“Senior Brother Jin Renfeng actually rebelled?”
“Is it true? Why can’t I tell?”
“Nonsense! You can’t judge a person by his appearance. No one knows what kind of person the eldest brother is in his heart. Maybe he is just this kind of person!”
In mid-air, the battle between Dongfang Gu Yue and Jin Ren Feng was fierce.
In a short period of time, neither side could do anything to the other.
However, as time passed, Jin Renfeng’s demon-killing divine fire had gradually been exhausted.
After all, he was not from the Dongfang family, and he did not have the real demon-killing divine fire. He relied entirely on what he had stored before.
Once it is used up in battle, it must be restocked.
It is precisely because of this that Jin Renfeng is eager to get the Dongfang family’s spiritual blood in order to obtain an endless supply of demon-killing divine fire.
“What a powerful old thing!” Jin Renfeng’s face looked quite ugly.
But now he has no way out and can only fight to the death!
“Jin Renfeng, I advise you to surrender. For the sake of our relationship as master and disciple, I can give you a chance to live.”
Dongfang Guyue’s attacks became more and more fierce, and Jin Renfeng slowly fell into a disadvantage.
Just when Dongfang Gu Yue was about to kill Jin Ren Feng, his body suddenly trembled and the aura in his body became extremely violent.
“Cough cough cough!”
After a coughing fit, Dongfang Guyue spat out a mouthful of blood.
Seeing this, Jin Renfeng burst into laughter: “Haha! What’s wrong? Old man, are you dying?”
Dongfang Guyue felt something unusual in her body, her face looked very ugly, and she was filled with anger: “Damn bastard, you actually poisoned me secretly?”
Dongfang Guyue didn’t expect that although he was already very cautious, he still fell into Jin Renfeng’s trap!
Chapter 33: The Golden Phoenix that was beaten into a spinning top! (New book, please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Jin Renfeng said proudly: “Old man, you didn’t expect it? In order to be able to take you down, I went to the South Country and prepared a colorless and tasteless poison. The medicine you drank these days was poisoned by me!”
Hearing Jin Renfeng’s words, the onlookers in the factory were in an uproar.
I didn’t expect that Jin Renfeng actually dared to kill his master!
Dongfang Guyue’s face looked very ugly and he really wanted to take action.
But the magic power in his body was too chaotic and he couldn’t do anything.
“Why, you can’t move? Once you are poisoned by this, the magic power in your body will be completely unusable. Now you are just a lamb to be slaughtered.” Jin Renfeng mocked, “Master, I won’t say much to you. Please help me today! From now on, Shenhuoshan Villa will become even more powerful. By the way, I will protect your two daughters well.”
“Asshole! I will never allow you to do anything to Huaizhu!”
The angry Dongfang Guyue was ready to take action immediately, but before he could mobilize his magic power, his body churned and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
Although the people around were dissatisfied with Jin Renfeng, they did not dare to take action against him because the gap in strength was too big.
“Master, have a pleasant journey!” In order to avoid any further complications, Jin Renfeng decided to kill Dongfang Guyue first.
At this moment, Dongfang Huaizhu’s voice came from the sky: “Jin Renfeng, let my father go quickly!”
Jin Renfeng looked in the direction where the sound came from, only to see the Dongfang sisters and Zhang Siwei appear in mid-air.
Zhang Siwei originally planned to go back directly, but because he was worried that Jin Renfeng might meet the Dongfang sisters halfway, he sent them back.
I didn’t expect to encounter such a lively scene as soon as I arrived at Shenhuoshan Villa.
Dongfang Qinlan was also furious at this time, and she spit out a mouthful of fire: “You despicable Jin Renfeng, watch me burn you to death with one mouthful of fire!”
Two pure sun flames flew over from both sides, forming a circle of fire that surrounded the Golden Phoenix.
Jin Renfeng’s expression changed slightly, and he quickly moved to the side, easily avoiding the pure Yangyan.
Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan immediately flew to Dongfang Guyue and protected him.
Dongfang Huaizhu said to Dongfang Guyue: “Father, are you okay?”
Dongfang Guyue felt relieved when she saw Zhang Siwei with the Dongfang sisters.
If only Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan came back, he might still worry that they would not be a match for Jin Renfeng.
Zhang Siwei looked at Dongfang Huaizhu and said, “Huaizhu, take your father to have some rest. I will take care of this guy!”
“Then you should be careful.” Dongfang Huaizhu nodded.
Dongfang Qinlan angrily said to Zhang Siwei: “This despicable villain actually dared to betray his master and ancestors. Brother-in-law, he is in your hands. Give him a good beating!”
After saying that, Dongfang Qinlan quickly retreated, fearing that Jin Renfeng would attack her.
Jin Renfeng looked at Zhang Siwei with murderous intent in his eyes: “It’s you! I remember you, it was you who stole my junior sister! It’s just right, I’ll get rid of you all today!”
Zhang Siwei said disdainfully: “Go ahead, I want to see what strength you have to be so arrogant!”
Jin Renfeng swung his right hand, and a cloud of dark green smoke came out of his hand.
“A mere trifle!” Looking at the poisonous smoke released by the Golden Phoenix, Zhang Siwei said to Dongfang Qinlan, “Qinlan, it’s up to you!”
“Pure Yangyan!” Dongfang Qinlan nodded, spit out a flame, and blew away the poisonous smoke in the sky.
Soon, all the poisonous smoke was burned away.
“Hehe, despicable Jin Renfeng, no matter how powerful your poisonous smoke is, it can’t do anything to my pure Yangyan.” Dongfang Qinlan smiled proudly.
Jin Renfeng was not angry, instead his eyes were filled with greed: “Yes, your pure Yangyan is indeed powerful, but it will soon become mine.”
“Hmph! You will be defeated by your brother-in-law soon. If you still want to get pure Yangyan, you’re just dreaming!” Dongfang Qinlan was still very confident in Zhang Siwei.
Jin Renfeng glanced at Zhang Siwei with disdain in his eyes: “Just relying on this kid? There is no way he can be my opponent. You will see how powerful I am soon.”
Zhang Siwei was too lazy to waste time talking to Jin Renfeng, so he just rolled up his sleeves and prepared to hit him.
Jin Renfeng also noticed Zhang Siwei’s actions and laughed wildly: “Based on you, it’s not at all…”
Zhang Siwei slapped Jin Renfeng on the face with a loud and crisp slap.
Jin Renfeng was stunned by Zhang Siwei’s beating.
who I am?
What just happened?
How come I have no impression of this at all?
“Haha! Jin Renfeng, didn’t you say you were very powerful? You were actually slapped silly by your brother-in-law. You are a waste!” Dongfang Qinlan excitedly flew to Zhang Siwei and pulled Zhang Siwei’s clothes.
Dongfang Huaizhu also had a happy smile on his face.
Jin Renfeng also covered his face, leaving a red slap mark on it. “You bastard! I will never…”
Zhang Siwei slapped him again.
Jin Renfeng was slapped by Zhang Siwei and was spinning on the spot like a top.
Zhang Siwei sighed: “Alas, I haven’t even tried my best yet, is this all I can do?”
Jin Renfeng turned around many times and finally stopped.
However, the dizziness caused Jin Renfeng to even lose his balance.
The onlookers nearby could see that Jin Renfeng was no match for Zhang Siwei!
Zhang Siwei said to Dongfang Qinlan, “Qinlan, this guy is already confused. Do you want to go over and give him a slap? Hit him with a full swing!”
“Okay, let me slap him.” Dongfang Qinlan had wanted to hit Jin Renfeng for a long time, but she didn’t have the ability.
Now that there is an opportunity, Dongfang Qinlan will certainly not refuse.
She just flew over and slapped him.
The sound of this slap was even crisper and louder.
Jin Renfeng was knocked out directly, and a tooth fell to the ground.
What exactly happened?
Jin Renfeng’s brain was still in a dizzy state, but he felt extremely painful.
Zhang Siwei flashed behind Jin Renfeng and kicked Jin Renfeng to Dongfang Huaizhu: “Huaizhu, come and try it too!”
Dongfang Huaizhu did not hesitate and slapped him as well.
Another loud slap.
Chapter 34: The End of Jin Renfeng! (New book, please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
This time, Jin Renfeng recovered quickly.
He immediately got up from the ground, and then looked at Zhang Siwei and others angrily: “How dare you humiliate me like this? I will never let you go. Just wait!”
Jin Renfeng uttered a cruel word and was about to fly away.
He was not an idiot. He was obviously no match for Zhang Siwei, so it was natural for him to leave first!
He didn’t believe that Zhang Siwei was with Dongfang Huaizhu and the others every day, so he would always find an opportunity.
“Jin Renfeng, don’t even think about running away!” Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan shouted at the same time.
“Haha! You can’t catch up with me. Wait until I come back, and then Shenhuoshan Villa will be…” Hearing the two people’s shouts, Jin Renfeng laughed triumphantly.
However, what Jin Renfeng did not expect was that Zhang Siwei was faster. He flashed directly above Jin Renfeng and kicked him out.
So the proud Jin Renfeng was kicked in the face by Zhang Siwei.
Jin Renfeng, who was kicked away by Zhang Siwei, threw out a huge poisonous smoke, blocking everyone’s vision, and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to leave.
But he didn’t know that this smoke could not block Zhang Siwei’s vision at all.
So Zhang Siwei followed the golden phoenix and flew out.
He wanted to give Jin Renfeng hope, then make Jin Renfeng despair, and finally kill Jin Renfeng.
Jin Renfeng flew for ten minutes, turned around and looked behind him. No one caught up with him, so he said proudly: “Haha! You guys think you can keep me here? When I come back, it will be the end of you!”
However, when he turned around and prepared to continue flying forward, he found that Zhang Siwei had appeared in front of him.
The smug expression on Jin Renfeng’s face instantly turned into astonishment.
Looking at Jin Renfeng who was stunned, Zhang Siwei said calmly: “Laugh, why don’t you laugh?”
“Who are you? Why have I never heard of you before?”
Zhang Siwei said slowly: “I haven’t heard of it before, but now I see it, right?”
After saying that, Zhang Siwei was too lazy to waste time talking to Jin Renfeng. He flashed in front of Jin Renfeng and knocked him out with a knife.
Then Zhang Siwei returned to Shenhuoshan Villa carrying the Golden Human Phoenix in one hand.
Dongfang Huaizhu, who was waiting at Shenhuoshan Villa at this moment, couldn’t help but feel a little worried, fearing that Zhang Siwei would encounter danger when chasing Jin Renfeng.
“Huaizhu, don’t worry. Zhang Siwei is a very powerful guy. Jin Renfeng is definitely not his opponent.” Looking at the worried Dongfang Huaizhu, Dongfang Guyue couldn’t help but smile.
Hearing Dongfang Guyue say this, Dongfang Huaizhu nodded.
“Sister, I saw it. My brother-in-law is back, and he has caught that bastard Jin Renfeng!” Dongfang Qinlan pointed excitedly at the sky in the distance.
Dongfang Huaizhu looked in the direction of Dongfang Qinlan’s finger and couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief: “Great, it’s good that nothing happened!”
Zhang Siwei slowly landed at Shenhuoshan Manor, then threw Jin Renfeng to the ground and said to Dongfang Guyue: “Father-in-law, Huaizhu, he is from your Shenhuoshan Manor, so I’ll leave him to you to deal with.”
“Boy, you caught him, so you should deal with him.” Dongfang Gu Yue pondered for a moment and said to Zhang Siwei.
After all, Jin Renfeng was raised by him. Even though she has betrayed him now, he still can’t bear to do it.
Hearing Dongfang Guyue’s words, Zhang Siwei nodded: “Father-in-law, since you said so, let me punish him!”
After saying that, Zhang Siwei pointed his palm at Jin Renfeng.
With a flash of light, the golden phoenix turned directly into a golden retriever.
Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned!
Jin Renfeng turned into a dog? !
Dongfang Qinlan, who was the first to react, stepped forward and kicked the golden retriever twice: “Haha! Despicable Jin Renfeng, you have received retribution now! You have turned into a dog, let’s see if you dare to do bad things in the future!”
Dongfang Gu Yue was stunned for a moment, but was not too surprised.
After all, he had heard of this kind of magic before.
The royal hegemony in the original world line turned the Poison Master into a spider.
“Father-in-law, I don’t know if you like it or not. Since this guy doesn’t want to be a human, let him become a dog and open the door for you.” Zhang Siwei looked at Dongfang Guyue and said, “It can also warn those who have ulterior motives. If anyone betrays Shenhuoshan Manor again, they will end up like Jin Renfeng.”
Dongfang Guyue nodded in agreement: “Yes, that’s what we should do.”
At this moment, many people present were filled with panic, especially those who were bribed by Jin Renfeng.
Dongfang Guyue had no intention of dealing with Jin Renfeng’s accomplices right away. Instead, he looked at Zhang Siwei and said with a smile, “By the way, kid, it’s rare for you to come to Shenhuoshan Villa. How about staying here for a while?”
“I’d love to!” Zhang Siwei agreed without hesitation.
Dongfang Huaizhu lowered her head shyly.
She just noticed Zhang Siwei’s eyes. Zhang Siwei must have some ideas.
Dongfang Qinlan was laughing secretly beside him, feeling very happy.
“Boy, I’ll have someone take you to rest. As for Huaizhu and Qinhuai, they have to help me clean out the toxins in my body.” Dongfang Guyue said to Zhang Siwei.
The toxins in his body must be cleared out as soon as possible, otherwise it will be troublesome if there are sequelae left behind!
However, he now has no way to call upon the pure Yangyan in his body, so he can only ask the Dongfang sisters to use the pure Yangyan to help clear out the toxins.
“Okay!” Zhang Siwei nodded, then left with the person assigned by Dongfang Guyue.
With the help of Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan, Dongfang Guyue’s poison was quickly cleared.
After helping Dongfang Guyue clean up the toxins, Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan returned to their respective rooms.
Although Zhang Siwei stayed in the guest room, he was actually paying attention to Dongfang Huaizhu.
After Dongfang Huaizhu returned to his room, Zhang Siwei went straight to Dongfang Huaizhu’s door.
After knocking on the door gently, Zhang Siwei said softly, “Huaizhu.”
Hearing Zhang Siwei’s voice, Dongfang Huaizhu was startled, and then quickly knocked on the door: “Brother Zhang, what’s the matter?”
Zhang Siwei walked into Dongfang Huaizhu’s room, closed the door, and then pulled Dongfang Huaizhu into his arms, and the two of them hugged each other.
After a long time, Zhang Siwei said to Dongfang Huaizhu: “By the way, Huaizhu, I have something to tell you. Actually, I have someone I like outside.”
This kind of thing cannot be concealed at all.
Dongfang Huaizhu’s heart skipped a beat. She didn’t expect that Zhang Siwei actually had someone he liked.
Chapter 35: Conquer Dongfang Huaizhu! (Please add flowers and give comments!) (Old version)
“Huaizhu, I know this may be a little unfair to you, but don’t worry, the heaven and earth can bear witness to my love for you.” Zhang Siwei took Dongfang Huaizhu’s hand and placed it on his heart.
Dongfang Huaizhu blushed, looked at Zhang Siwei and said viciously: “Zhang Siwei, if you dare to betray me one day, I will burn you to death with my pure Yangyan, do you understand?”
Zhang Siwei’s face lit up with joy.
He knew that Dongfang Huaizhu’s words meant that he had accepted him: “Don’t worry, I will never abandon you! If anyone dares to bully you in the future, they are my enemy, and I will kill that guy in a minute.”
“By the way, who is the person you like?” Dongfang Huaizhu suddenly became curious.
“You will get to know each other in the future. Don’t worry, you will get along well.” Of course, Zhang Siwei couldn’t say it now.
Seeing that Zhang Siwei didn’t want to talk, Dongfang Huaizhu didn’t ask any more questions.
“La la la! That guy Jin Renfeng is finally dead. I’m very happy today. Let’s go celebrate with my sister.” Dongfang Qinlan came to Dongfang Huaizhu’s door happily.
As a result, when I was about to knock on the door, I suddenly heard a strange sound coming from inside the room.
Dongfang Qinlan could tell that these were the voices of her sister and Zhang Siwei.
“Sister, what a shame! She’s looking for brother-in-law so late at night… No, it should be brother-in-law looking for sister. How shameless!” Dongfang Qinlan ran away shyly.
Early the next morning, Dongfang Qinlan ran over and knocked on Dongfang Huaizhu’s door.
“Sister, sister, get up quickly!”
Hearing Dongfang Qinlan’s voice, Dongfang Huaizhu, who was lying on the bed, pushed Zhang Siwei beside him and said, “Brother Zhang, hurry up and get up. Qinlan is coming! We must not let her find out, otherwise she will definitely tell father.”
Zhang Siwei really wanted to tell Dongfang Huaizhu that Dongfang Qinlan actually already knew it.
The two of them quickly got up and put on their clothes, and Dongfang Huaizhu then went to open the door.
After Dongfang Qinlan came in, she saw Zhang Siwei in the room and deliberately showed a surprised expression: “Brother-in-law, why are you in my sister’s room so early?”
“Brother Zhang wanted to call me out to practice, so I came a little early.” Dongfang Huaizhu quickly found an excuse.
Hearing Dongfang Huaizhu’s words, Dongfang Qinlan had a cunning look in her eyes: “Sister, are you telling the truth? Why do I feel like you are lying to me? Is it okay to lie to such a lovely sister?”
“What are you talking about! How could I, your sister, lie to you?” Dongfang Huaizhu’s face turned slightly red, and she secretly glanced at Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei pretended he saw nothing.
“Okay, sister, I believe you! But since you’re already up, why don’t we go out and play, let’s go shopping together.”
“No, I’m a little tired now, so I don’t want to go out shopping. How about letting Brother Zhang take you out shopping?” Dongfang Huaizhu rejected Dongfang Qinlan’s request.
Having worked up most of the night yesterday, she was now physically and mentally exhausted and had no energy to go out shopping.
“No strength? What did you do last night? Why do you have no strength?”
Dongfang Huaizhu quickly explained: “I didn’t do anything! You forgot that we helped father to remove the poison yesterday, so we are a little tired. You can go out for a walk.”
Dongfang Qinlan nodded, looked at Zhang Siwei and said, “Then brother-in-law, please go shopping with me.”
“Okay, then I’ll accompany you out for a walk! Huaizhu, you should have a good rest. I’ll have someone bring you lunch at noon.” Zhang Siwei stroked Dongfang Huaizhu’s hair.
Dongfang Huaizhu lowered her head shyly and agreed to Zhang Siwei.
“Okay, brother-in-law, let’s go shopping quickly.”
Looking at the excited Dongfang Qinlan, Zhang Siwei was speechless.
It’s so early in the morning, and I don’t know what to see on the street.
The two came to the street, Dongfang Qinlan walked excitedly in front, and Zhang Siwei followed behind.
“Brother-in-law, look! Candied haws! I want to eat candied haws!”
“I don’t have any money, go buy it yourself.”
This little girl actually dared to come and tease him so early in the morning, so naturally he had to take a little revenge.
Dongfang Qinlan puffed up her cheeks and looked at Zhang Siwei: “Brother-in-law, you are so stingy, it’s just a candied haws!”
Finally, under Dongfang Qinlan’s coquettish offensive, Zhang Siwei still paid the money.
“Thank you, brother-in-law!” After getting the money from Zhang Siwei, Dongfang Qinlan ran away happily.
Soon, Dongfang Qinlan came back with a lot of candied haws.
“Brother-in-law, this is for you, hold it for me.”
Zhang Siwei looked at the wooden stick handed over by Dongfang Qinlan and was speechless.
Dongfang Qinlan actually bought all the candied haws from the vendor and asked him to help carry them.
Zhang Siwei directly put the candied haws into his storage space, and then continued shopping with Dongfang Qinlan.
A few days later, Dongfang Guyue had already dealt with the follow-up matters.
Especially Jin Renfeng’s subordinates, they were all cleaned out.
Seeing that the matters at Shenhuoshan Villa were settled, Zhang Siwei also prepared to take Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan out for a trip and explore the world.
Hearing that outside the circle is pretty good, Zhang Siwei plans to go and take a look.
With his strength, even with the Dongfang sisters, he can still easily move around the circle.
Outside Shenhuoshan Villa, Dongfang Guyue looked at Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan reluctantly: “Huaizhu, Qinlan, you must be careful when you go out. You must listen to Zhang Siwei when you are outside.”
“I understand, father!” Dongfang Huaizhu agreed without hesitation.
Dongfang Qinlan also nodded, indicating that she understood.
“Father-in-law, don’t worry. As long as I am here, I will be able to protect them both and will never let them come to any harm.” Zhang Siwei promised without hesitation.
Dongfang Guyue nodded, indicating that he believed in Zhang Siwei’s assurance.
After leaving Shenhuoshan Villa, the three of them walked through the nearby jungle.
“Brother Zhang, where are we going now?” Dongfang Huaizhu asked curiously.
“Outside the circle!” Zhang Siwei said with a smile, “There’s nothing fun to do elsewhere, so let’s go out of the circle to have some fun and kill some time.”
“Outside the circle?” Dongfang Huaizhu frowned slightly.
Although she had never been to that place, she had heard that it was a dangerous place.
Most people who go there can never come back.
Chapter 36, Border City, Tianmen Old Man! (Please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
However, thinking of Zhang Siwei’s strength, and her confidence in him, she nodded: “Then Brother Zhang, for the next period of time, our safety will be in your hands!”
“Don’t worry! Don’t you still believe in your husband’s ability?”
As he spoke, Zhang Siwei tapped Dongfang Huaizhu on the face.
Dongfang Huaizhu turned her head shyly and covered her cheeks.
Dongfang Qinlan pouted in dissatisfaction: “Showing affection in broad daylight without considering my feelings!”
Dongfang Huaizhu and Zhang Siwei pretended not to hear what Dongfang Qinlan said.
“Okay, Huaizhu, walking like this is too slow. I will take you there now and try to reach the destination as soon as possible.” Zhang Siwei took the Dongfang Huaizhu and her sister and flew into the sky.
Not long after, Zhang Siwei and his party arrived at a small town.
Dongfang Huaizhu looked at the small town in front of him and was a little surprised: “Brother Zhang, I didn’t expect to reach the border city so soon, it’s quite fast!”
In fact, what Dongfang Huaizhu didn’t know was that this was actually the speed controlled by Zhang Siwei, otherwise it could be even faster.
Zhang Siwei said calmly: “Low profile, low profile, basic operation!”
After a brief pause, Zhang Siwei looked at Dongfang Huaizhu and said, “Huaizhu, let’s rest here for one night and go shopping. We will go to the border tomorrow and then set out outside the circle.”
“Okay.” Dongfang Huaizhu did not refuse.
So the three of them entered the border city.
When they arrived in the city, Dongfang Qinlan became very excited: “Brother-in-law, sister, it’s so lively here, let’s go shopping together, I have a lot of things to buy.”
Dongfang Huaizhu looked at Zhang Siwei, and Zhang Siwei naturally nodded to indicate that there was no problem.
Early the next morning, after breakfast, Zhang Siwei brought the Dongfang sisters to the border.
As soon as we arrived at the border, we saw a city wall slowly rising.
The higher Zhang Siwei flew, the higher the city wall grew.
Dongfang Huaizhu said to Zhang Siwei: “Brother Zhang, this should be the Heaven Gate Curse! It won’t be that easy for us to get in.”
Just at this moment, an old man holding a wine gourd appeared in front of Zhang Siwei and the others.
Zhang Siwei recognized him immediately. This was the old man from Tianmen who was guarding the border city.
The old man from Tianmen looked at Zhang Siwei and the others and said, “Three young friends, do you want to go outside the circle as well? Are young people nowadays so adventurous?”
Zhang Siwei clearly sensed that the old man Tianmen’s breath was very weak, he must have suffered a serious injury before.
This reminded him of the King’s Hegemony. It seemed that the King’s Hegemony should have entered the outside world.
“Old sir, you look like you’ve been seriously injured. Why don’t I help you recover?” Zhang Siwei took out a palm-leaf fan and gently fanned the old man from Tianmen.
This palm-leaf fan was made by Zhang Siwei based on the palm-leaf fan in Journey to the West.
However, unlike the palm-leaf fan used to fan fire in Journey to the West, Zhang Siwei’s palm-leaf fan is used for treatment.
As a breeze blew out from the palm-leaf fan, the injuries on Old Man Tianmen’s body disappeared instantly.
Feeling the injuries on his body disappear, Old Man Tianmen was stunned for a moment.
It would take at least a month for him to recover from his injuries, but he didn’t expect that Zhang Siwei only slapped him once and he recovered immediately.
“Thank you, my friend! But if you want to go outside the circle, I should stop you! Such an outstanding talent like you must not be lost outside the circle.” The old man Tianmen became more determined to stop Zhang Siwei.
“Hey, my brother-in-law helped you, how can you repay kindness with evil and still want to keep us here?” Dongfang Qinlan was a little unhappy.
“Qin Lan!” Dongfang Huaizhu glared at Dongfang Qin Lan, then looked at the old man from Tianmen, “Old senior from Tianmen, I heard my father talk about you before, but how did you get hurt? And why didn’t you let us go outside the circle?”
“Miss Dongfang, you don’t know that it’s very dangerous outside the circle! Even your father Dongfang Guyue, or the Wang Quan family of the Yiqi Dao League, don’t dare to go out casually.” Elder Tianmen explained, “As for why I was injured, a few days ago, a group of young men wearing masks defeated me and then got out of here.”
Young people wearing masks?
Dongfang Huaizhu immediately thought of the masked man from before, and felt even less favorable towards him.
“Okay, old man, you don’t have to worry. I will definitely not be in danger.” Zhang Siwei snapped his fingers, and a ray of light surrounded Zhang Siwei and the other two.
The next moment, the light rushed out of the circle, and even the Tianmen Curse was unable to stop it.
The old man from Tianmen was stunned when he saw this scene. What on earth was happening?
Could it be that he hadn’t practiced the Tianmen Curse well enough, so he didn’t have time to stop Zhang Siwei?
“Forget it. Since this young man wants to go out, what else can I do? I can’t chase him out. I just hope he can survive.”
Old Man Tianmen didn’t think much about it. He didn’t have the courage to chase after him anyway.
It’s so dangerous outside the circle, he doesn’t want to die accidentally.
After passing through the border city, Zhang Siwei and his two companions arrived outside the circle.
After landing, the three of them began to look around.
“Is this the outside of the circle? It looks so desolate.” This was Dongfang Qinlan’s first impression of this place.
Zhang Siwei also frowned.
Although I already knew that life outside the circle was bad, I didn’t expect the environment here to be so bad!
“The place where your sister and I travel for the first time cannot be an ordinary place.” Zhang Siwei held Dongfang Huaizhu’s hand and said to Dongfang Qinlan.
Dongfang Qinlan looked at her shy sister in silence: “Sister, I heard that it is very dangerous outside the circle. It seems a bit bad for you two to show your affection so openly, right?”
“Don’t worry, I’m here, there’s no danger!” Zhang Siwei patted his chest and said, “Let’s go, let’s go see what this legendary outside circle looks like!”
After saying that, Zhang Siwei took Dongfang Huaizhu in one hand and held Dongfang Qinlan in the other, and began to stroll outside the circle.
As they were walking, Zhang Siwei suddenly stopped and turned to look at the forest in the distance: “Hey, hurry up and come out. How long are you going to wait? I don’t have that much time to waste with you.”
As soon as he finished speaking, several strange creatures walked out.
Zhang Siwei did not recognize these creatures.
However, there are basically few good creatures living outside the circle, so they can just be eliminated.
“Hehehe! I didn’t expect you to be human. Great, we’ll destroy you now.” Several strange creatures flew towards Zhang Siwei and the other two.
Chapter 37, Talisman, Rescue Mask Organization! (Please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Faced with these creatures outside the circle, Dongfang Huaizhu quickly prepared for battle, and a ball of hot flame emerged from his pink right hand.
Dongfang Qinlan also jumped out, holding the flame in his right hand, ready to take action at any time.
“Pure Sunfire!”
The two sisters worked together, and the blazing flames enveloped a creature outside the circle, instantly burning it to ashes.
But other creatures outside the circle flew over quickly and soon came to Dongfang Huaizhu and the others.
Dongfang Huaizhu was just about to pull Dongfang Qinlan to retreat, but Zhang Siwei stretched out his hand and several creatures outside the circle disappeared in an instant.
Dongfang Huaizhu breathed a sigh of relief and no longer needed to hide.
“Brother-in-law, what move did you just use? It looks very powerful. Can you teach me?” Dongfang Qinlan looked at Zhang Siwei with admiration.
“You can’t learn this from me!” Zhang Siwei shook his head and gave each of them a talisman. “But I can give you one of these. If you encounter danger, just throw it out! Remember, use it when you encounter danger, don’t waste it casually!”
“Don’t worry, brother-in-law, I will never use it carelessly!” Dongfang Qinlan put away the talisman and said happily.
Watching the two put away the talismans, Zhang Siwei smiled and said, “Okay, let’s continue to walk around! You probably haven’t been to this area before.”
“Yes.” The two sisters nodded.
In the next few days, Zhang Siwei took the two sisters for a walk outside the circle, where they saw many creatures outside the circle and even learned about their habits.
Dongfang Huaizhu even recorded it all.
“I didn’t expect that the creatures outside the circle are so powerful. Fortunately, we are trapped outside the circle, otherwise it would be a disaster for us.” Dongfang Huaizhu’s face looked a little heavy.
These few days made her realize how powerful the creatures outside the circle are. If it weren’t for Zhang Siwei, she would definitely not be a match for these creatures outside the circle.
And she is already a leader among the younger generation.
“Don’t worry, I will protect you no matter what danger there is.” Zhang Siwei smiled and patted Dongfang Huaizhu’s hand.
Dongfang Qinlan was speechless: “Please, when you two are showing your affection, can you please consider that there is me next to you!”
At this moment, the sound of fierce fighting coming from afar instantly attracted the attention of the three people.
Zhang Siwei turned around and instantly knew who was fighting: “Let’s go over and take a look.”
Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan immediately followed Zhang Siwei and headed towards the direction where the sound came from.
Soon they came to a battlefield where many people were fighting each other.
These people are the members of the King’s Power and the Mask Organization.
At this time, Wang Quan Baiye was fighting with members of the Mask Organization.
Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan also obviously recognized Wang Quan Baiye. Dongfang Huaizhu asked in confusion: “What’s going on? Why are they fighting? Judging from the way they were defeated, they should have fought together!”
“They must be under control. Someone wants them to kill each other.” Zhang Siwei saw the situation clearly at a glance.
“Brother Zhang, they are also human beings. Please save them!” Dongfang Huaizhu said to Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei nodded, flashed behind Wang Quan Baiye, and knocked him out with one blow.
After dealing with Wang Quan Baiye, Zhang Siwei knocked out all the remaining members of the Mask Organization.
Zhang Siwei looked at Dongfang Huaizhu and said with a smile: “It’s done.”
“Wow! Brother-in-law, you are so awesome! I didn’t expect it to be so easy!” Dongfang Qinlan looked at Zhang Siwei with admiration.
At this moment, a black aura emerged from Wang Quan Baiye and the others and rushed towards Dongfang Qinlan.
“Oh no! Qin Lan, be careful!” Although Dongfang Huaizhu didn’t know what this was, he could feel that it was definitely not a good thing.
Although Dongfang Qinlan was frightened, Zhang Siwei on the side took action.
Zhang Siwei emitted a golden light, which instantly evaporated the black gas.
As the black gas was evaporating, a creepy scream was heard, which made the Dongfang sisters’ scalps tingle.
Zhang Siwei shot a golden light at Wang Quan Baiye and the others, eliminating all the black gas hidden on their bodies!
Dongfang Huaizhu said to Zhang Siwei: “Brother Zhang, thank you so much for what you did just now. If it weren’t for you, Qin Lan would have been in danger.”
“You’re welcome. I’ve already said I will protect you!” Zhang Siwei said with a smile.
Dongfang Qinlan also expressed her gratitude to Zhang Siwei very obediently.
“Okay, let’s take a rest here today and take care of these people!” Looking at Wang Quan Baiye and others, Zhang Siwei said to the Dongfang sisters.
The Dongfang sisters naturally had no objection.
It was unknown how long it had passed, but Wang Quan Baiye was the first to wake the old man up.
Soon Wang Quan Baiye remembered what happened before and looked around quickly.
When he saw the people falling beside him, the sword intent in Wang Quan Baiye’s heart collapsed instantly.
Although some people did not die because of Zhang Siwei, such as his cousin Wang Quanzui, who is alive and well now.
But some people still died.
And these people died in his hands.
Even someone as strong as King Power could feel his heart breaking.
Soon, the four survivors woke up one after another, including Li Quzhuo and Wang Quanzui.
After the four people woke up, they remembered what had happened before and started crying loudly.
They were crying so loudly that they didn’t notice there was a tent next door.
After hearing the crying, Zhang Siwei and the other two in the tent came out one after another.
“Really? You’re so grown up, and you’re still crying here in the middle of the night!” Dongfang Qinlan looked down on these people.
Dongfang Huaizhu patted Dongfang Qinlan gently, and Dongfang Qinlan didn’t say anything more.
When Wang Quan Baiye heard Dongfang Qinlan’s words, he no longer cared about being sad. He immediately jumped up, drew out the Wang Quan sword, and looked in the direction where the voice came from with a vigilant look on his face.
When he saw Zhang Siwei and the other two, Wang Quan Baiye was stunned for a moment. He didn’t expect to see them here.
But soon, Wang Quanye became alert again.
No one outside the circle can be trusted.
Maybe Zhang Siwei and the others are just creatures from outside the circle pretending to be them in order to get close to them.
Chapter 38: Go back and inherit the royal power of the family business! (Old version)
Zhang Siwei looked at the vigilant Wang Quan Baiye and said with a smile: “Don’t be nervous. If I were a bad guy, would I still save you? Don’t forget, I was the one who saved you when you lost your mind.”
When Wang Quan Baiye heard this, he thought it made sense.
If Zhang Siwei was disguised as a creature from outside the circle, they could have been killed instead of saved.
“Thank you, all of you! If it weren’t for you, we might all have died here.” Wang Quan Baiye said to Zhang Siwei with some sadness.
I ran out with full confidence, but I didn’t expect to encounter such a powerful enemy.
It can be said that the entire mask organization was completely wiped out.
This also means that the best young people of their species have basically been lost.
In the next few decades, the Dao Alliance will be in an extremely weak state.
“Okay, don’t be sad! I have already gotten rid of the black gas in your body. You will live well from now on.” Zhang Siwei pulled the Dongfang sisters into the tent.
Wang Quan Baiye looked at Zhang Siwei’s back and hesitated slightly.
Last time, he was planning to compete with Zhang Siwei for someone, and the two could be considered rivals in love.
Unexpectedly, Zhang Siwei would actually help him this time, which touched Wang Quan Baiye deeply: “Zhang Siwei, thank you so much this time! If it weren’t for you, we might really die here.”
Zhang Siwei turned his head and looked at Wang Quan Baiye: “You don’t need to thank me, work hard and live well! The entire Dao League still needs you, the future belongs to you young people.”
After hearing what Zhang Siwei said, Wang Quan Baiye was speechless.
Zhang Siwei obviously looks about the same age as him, but he speaks like his predecessor!
But at least Zhang Siwei saved him today, so it’s hard for Wang Quan to complain about it.
After Zhang Siwei pulled the Dongfang sisters back to the tent, he was not in a hurry to rest: “Huaizhu, Qinlan, you guys rest first tonight. When you have rested well, come and take over from me.”
Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan did not refuse. They leaned against Zhang Siwei and fell asleep quickly.
Outside, the five members of Wang Quan Baiye also stopped crying.
Now that things have come to this, there is no point in being sad.
All they have to do is leave here alive and strive to become stronger.
Cultivating more Taoist elites and finally eliminating the creatures outside the circle is the only idea of Wangquan Baiye at present.
“Cousin, what should we do now? Should we avenge others?” Wang Quanzui’s heart was filled with murderous intent.
There was murderous intent in Wang Quan Baiye’s eyes, but he knew very well that with their current strength, they could not eliminate the creatures outside the circle.
We must become stronger and have more experts.
Wang Quan Baiye shook his head: “Not now! With our current strength, we simply don’t have the ability to deal with creatures outside the circle.”
“Brother Wang Quan, what are you talking about?”
“Yeah, we lost so many people, how can you just give up like that?”
“Yes, if we don’t avenge them, how can we go back with dignity?”
Looking at the four excited people, Wang Quan Baiye explained: “No, you misunderstood! What I meant is that we can’t deal with these creatures outside the circle with just a few of us now.”
“So I plan to go back and take over the Wang Quan family, train more masters, and use the power of the entire human race to deal with creatures outside the circle.”
Wang Quanbaiye’s eyes were full of determination.
He did not like the position of the head of the Wang Quan family, but now in order to avenge his companions, Wang Quan Baiye had to take that position.
“Cousin, you…” Wang Quanzui did not expect that Wang Quan Baiye would make such a decision.
She knew Wang Quan Baiye’s character very well and he was definitely not the kind of person who would compromise easily.
But now, in order to get revenge, he actually compromised.
“I understand, and I agree with your decision. After I go back, I will also train the elites of our family and strive to defeat the creatures outside the circle.” Li Quzhuo looked at Wang Quanbaiye and said.
The other two also expressed support for the idea of royal hegemony.
Suddenly something flew out and hit Wang Quan Baiye on the head.
“Come on, it’s late at night, don’t you know how to go to sleep? Do you still have any sense of merit? I have to go out and hunt creatures outside the circle tomorrow!”
The person who took action was, of course, Zhang Siwei.
Wang Quan Baiye covered his head but was not angry.
Early the next morning, Wang Quan Baiye and others were ready to leave, and Zhang Siwei did not keep them.
The two parties are not very familiar with each other, just slightly acquainted, there is no need to know too much.
Saving them was just a spontaneous act.
“Senior, goodbye.” When leaving, Wang Quanzui said hello to Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei nodded: “Goodbye! Good luck to you!”
After Wang Quan Baiye and the others left, Dongfang Huaizhu walked over to Zhang Siwei and gently pinched his arm: “Brother Zhang, that girl from Wang Quan’s family seems to be interested in you?”
There was a hint of jealousy in his tone.
“Come on, do you think I’m such a casual person? There are so many people who like me, I can’t possibly like them all!”
Dongfang Huaizhu couldn’t help but roll his eyes at Zhang Siwei. This guy was just too narcissistic.
Dongfang Qinlan, who was standing aside, was speechless about Zhang Siwei: “Brother-in-law, you are good in every way, but you are too narcissistic!”
“Is this how you talk to your brother-in-law? I won’t give you snacks later!” Zhang Siwei said to Dongfang Qinlan.
Hearing what Zhang Siwei said, Dongfang Qinlan immediately gave in.
After breakfast, Zhang Siwei and the Dongfang sisters set out again and entered the deepest part outside the circle.
At noon, Zhang Siwei was preparing lunch.
Suddenly Zhang Siwei stopped what he was doing and turned to look into the distance: “Come out! Now that you are here, there is no need to hide.”
Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan immediately stood beside Zhang Siwei and looked outside vigilantly.
Although they didn’t find anything, it was precisely because of this that they were particularly nervous.
“Haha, you are indeed the strongest human who has entered the outer circle in recent times! It is said that many creatures outside the circle have been dealt with by you.”
A graceful figure walked out slowly from a distance.
You can tell she’s a woman by looking at her figure and listening to her voice.
Chapter 39: Demon-suppressing Bottle, Black Fox Lady! (Please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Zhang Siwei recognized her immediately. The person coming was none other than the arch villain in the fox demon world – Queen Black Fox!
Moreover, Zhang Siwei can be sure that this Black Fox Queen should be a clone, not the real person.
Because this Black Fox Queen is too weak!
“Qin Lan, Huai Zhu, let’s continue preparing lunch. It’s almost time to eat, so we can’t treat ourselves badly.” Zhang Siwei said to the Dongfang sisters.
“Well, let’s continue.” Dongfang Huaizhu nodded.
The three people completely ignored Queen Black Fox, as if Queen Black Fox didn’t exist at all.
The Black Fox Queen’s face turned dark, and because she was dressed in black and had a black aura, she looked particularly dark!
How dare you ignore her like this!
Among all the creatures outside the circle, she is at the top.
“How dare you guys ignore me? Can you please show some respect!”
Zhang Siwei put down the firewood in his hand and said, “Please, do you look like a good person? No, you don’t look like a human at all. Why should we respect you? Don’t disturb us while we are eating.”
The Black Fox Queen gnashed her teeth in anger, and her breathing was a little uneven.
She recently heard that a very powerful human had come from outside the circle, and basically no creature outside the circle could escape.
So, she came over to take a look, wanting to know what this human looked like.
Of course, she was just curious and didn’t take this human too seriously.
In her opinion, even the best among humans could be fooled by her.
No matter how powerful this human being in front of me is, how powerful can he be?
After arriving, she found that this human was indeed very powerful. She was able to find his traces, which was not something that ordinary people could do.
“Human, you are really crazy! Do you think that you can dominate the entire outer world by killing a few creatures from outside the circle? Let me tell you…”
Zhang Siwei ignored her: “Okay, lunch is ready, everyone can eat.”
The Black Fox Queen had a dark face the whole time. This was the second time Zhang Siwei ignored her.
It’s so abominable!
After all, she is a top creature outside the circle!
“Hey! Can you please stop ignoring me? It’s so abominable! You don’t even take me seriously!” The Black Fox Queen couldn’t help but shout out.
Zhang Siwei still ignored her: “Huaizhu, Qinlan, eat more, these things are delicious, I like to eat these things.”
“Well, Brother Zhang, you can eat too. Don’t be polite.”
“Brother-in-law, your cooking skills are really good!”
Black Fox Lady: “…”
These three humans just ignored her without any manners at all!
“Hehe! As expected, I still should teach you a lesson!” There was a hint of coldness in the Black Fox Queen’s eyes.
A thick black gas came out of her body and spread towards Zhang Siwei.
Without saying a word, Zhang Siwei took out a white jade bottle and pointed it at the Black Fox Queen.
This is the magic weapon that Zhang Siwei refined based on the Jade Bottle in Journey to the West – the Demon-Suppressing Bottle!
Faced with the demon-suppressing bottle that Zhang Siwei took out, the Black Fox Queen suddenly felt a sense of crisis.
Queen Black Fox has always believed in her intuition.
Because of this intuition, she lived a long time.
Even when facing the Third Young Master of Aolai, it was because of this sense of crisis that she ran away.
This time, Zhang Siwei also gave her a sense of crisis.
The Black Fox Queen no longer hesitated and immediately cut off the connection between her original body and the clone, fearing that she would be seriously injured.
At this moment, the demon-suppressing bottle in Zhang Siwei’s hand took in the Black Fox Goddess’s clone and sealed it up.
Putting the demon-suppressing bottle aside, Zhang Siwei said to the Dongfang sisters, “Okay, let’s continue eating. Don’t worry about this guy. He’s just an idiot.”
Dongfang Huaizhu and Dongfang Qinlan didn’t take the Black Fox Queen seriously at all. During this period of time, hadn’t Zhang Siwei dealt with enough monsters?
Most of them were easily killed instantly by Zhang Siwei, which led to the fact that they had no idea of Zhang Siwei’s strength.
The three of them were eating lunch happily, while inside the demon-suppressing bottle, the Black Fox Queen was looking outside in a daze.
She is not the real Black Fox Queen. After the Black Fox Queen left, she took control of this body and gained her own consciousness.
She should be considered as the Little Black Fox Queen, the Queen in the Golden Dawn chapter.
The little black fox was confused for a long time, and finally realized that she seemed to be separated from her original body.
Now she is a brand new her!
“I……”
The little black fox was just about to laugh out loud when she suddenly realized that she seemed to be locked up by Zhang Siwei.
What’s the use if it’s separated from the body?
Thinking of this, the little black fox queen felt quite disappointed, but there was nothing she could do.
In desperation, the little black fox could only give in to Zhang Siwei.
“Senior, can you please let me go? I will never dare to do it again.” The little black fox shouted loudly in the demon-suppressing bottle, hoping that she could leave this hellhole.
Zhang Siwei completely ignored the little black fox lady and continued eating.
Only Dongfang Qinlan was very interested in the Little Black Fox Queen. She walked to the side of the demon-suppressing bottle and observed it carefully.
“Brother-in-law, what kind of magic is this? It looks very powerful. Can you teach me?”
“That won’t work. This spell is extremely dangerous. If you don’t have enough magic power, you will end up hurting yourself!” Zhang Siwei gently rubbed Dongfang Qinlan’s head.
Zhang Siwei did not lie to Dongfang Qinlan. This kind of sealing magic weapon would not be able to seal a person if one’s own magic power was not enough. It would be completely a mistake for oneself!
Dongfang Qinlan lost interest immediately after hearing Zhang Siwei say that this spell was particularly dangerous.
She is living well now and can eat all kinds of snacks every day. Why would she touch such dangerous things?
“Senior, please let me go. As long as you let me go, I am willing to be your subordinate and help you do anything.” The little black fox pleaded again in the demon-suppressing bottle.
Zhang Siwei thought about it for a moment and felt that the little black fox lady looked quite good.
Although he doesn’t really need it, it can be used to pleasing the eyes.
Moreover, it is very prestigious to tell others that you have raised a creature outside the circle, especially when this creature is the legendary Black Fox Queen.
“Well, considering that you have a repentant heart, I will let you go for the time being! If you dare to have second thoughts, don’t blame me for being rude.” Zhang Siwei opened the demon-suppressing bottle with his own hands.
Chapter 40: Control the Little Black Fox Lady! (Please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
The little black fox queen didn’t expect that Zhang Siwei would actually let her go.
After being released, the little black fox began to think about how to escape from Zhang Siwei’s clutches.
Just when the little black fox was daydreaming, Zhang Siwei suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at her.
Then a Tai Chi pattern appeared on the forehead of the little black fox queen.
“Ah!” The little black fox screamed and covered her forehead.
Soon, the little black fox lady bowed her head respectfully to Zhang Siwei again: “Master.”
Zhang Siwei nodded with satisfaction: “Very good! From now on, you will follow Huaizhu and Qinlan and protect them well. If anything happens to them, there is no need for you to survive! Believe me, I have the ability to do so.”
“Yes, master.” The little black fox lowered her head respectfully and did not dare to resist at all.
Because she could clearly sense that if she had any different thoughts in her mind, she would die immediately.
This made her completely understand that she had been completely controlled by Zhang Siwei, which made her dare not have any other thoughts.
“Brother-in-law, can we really let her follow us?” Dongfang Qinlan was a little excited.
This little black fox lady looks pretty powerful. It’s pretty good to have such a bodyguard.
“That’s right! Don’t worry, she is under my control. If she dares to betray you, she will die instantly.” Zhang Siwei nodded.
A week later, Zhang Siwei brought the Dongfang sisters and the little black fox queen out of the circle safely.
When the old man from Tianmen saw Zhang Siwei and his group coming back from outside the circle, he was obviously stunned.
He also didn’t expect that Zhang Siwei and his group would be able to come back safe and sound!
After all, among the group of Wang Quan Baiye and his entourage, there were so many young elites of the human race, but in the end only five of them survived.
“I didn’t expect you to come back safely. This is great!” Old Man Tianmen really cares about Zhang Siwei.
Compared to Wang Quanye, Zhang Siwei’s personality is much better.
“Thank you for your concern. We will leave first. Goodbye.” Zhang Siwei turned and left.
However, before leaving, Zhang Siwei suddenly felt that he should leave something behind to let future generations know of his existence.
Thinking of this, Zhang Siwei aimed behind the old man Tianmen.
Old Man Tianmen thought Zhang Siwei was going to do something and looked behind him.
Then, a continuously rotating Tai Chi pattern suddenly appeared on the original Tianmen Curse.
“This is what I left behind. It can make the Tianmen Curse more solid.” Zhang Siwei said to the Tianmen Elder, “In addition, there is another special effect, which is that the strength of any creature outside the circle will be suppressed to a certain extent.”
“Really?” Old Man Tianmen was a little surprised.
Then he tapped the Tianmen Curse lightly, and it was indeed much stronger than before.
This also made him believe what Zhang Siwei said, and he was very grateful at the same time.
With such a seal, it will be much easier to guard this place.
After drawing the seal, Zhang Siwei took the Dongfang sisters and left.
The old man from Tianmen looked at Zhang Siwei who was leaving, and felt deeply moved: What a good young man!
After leaving the border, Zhang Siwei parted ways with the Dongfang sisters and prepared to return to Tushan.
After being out for so long, it’s time to go back.
Tushan.
Tushan Yaya sat under the bitter love tree, supporting her chin with both hands, and no one knew what she was thinking about.
Only she herself knew that she actually missed Zhang Siwei a little.
“Pah, pah, pah! Tushan Yaya, you are the second in command of Tushan, how can you fall in love with an ordinary human? You must not like him!”
Tushan Yaya shook her head hard, but still couldn’t make the shadow of Zhang Siwei disappear from her mind.
She didn’t notice that a dark shadow appeared behind her.
This person, of course, is Zhang Siwei.
After Zhang Siwei appeared, he found that Tushan seemed to be thinking, and he smiled foolishly from time to time with a blush on his face.
He looks so silly, I guess he’s thinking about something.
He would occasionally hear Tu Shan calling his name, but it seemed as if he was complaining about him.
But when I complain, I feel a little shy.
It was obvious that Tushan Yaya must have been thinking about him during this period.
Zhang Siwei couldn’t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, and then he hugged Tushan Yaya.
All the mountains seem small!
“Damn it! Who is it? How dare you attack me! I will kill you in a minute!” Tushan Yaya thought she was ambushed by someone and became furious.
A lot of cold air came out of the angry Tushan Yaya’s body, and she was ready to freeze the guy who attacked her.
But at this moment, an even more powerful aura emerged and dispelled Tushan Yaya’s coldness.
Tushan Yaya was very shocked. How could someone easily dispel her coldness?
“Yaya, why are you planning to attack me right after I got back? Are you… planning to murder your husband?”
Tushan Yaya was just about to take action when she heard the familiar voice. Her body trembled slightly and she slowly turned around.
When she saw Zhang Siwei’s face, Tushan Yaya felt very excited and nervous.
After a while, Tushan Yaya snorted coldly: “Humph! You’ve been out for such a long time, and now you come back. Do you still regard this place as your home?”
Zhang Siwei was happy. Tushan Yaya had already regarded him as a member of the family.
“Ahem, but when I just came here, someone was thinking about me and even talking about me. I don’t know who this person is.” Zhang Siwei coughed lightly and sighed.
Tushan Yaya’s face suddenly turned red. She didn’t expect that Zhang Siwei actually heard what she said.
The shy Tushan Yaya couldn’t help but hit Zhang Siwei: “Nonsense! I didn’t say anything just now. It’s obviously you who deliberately framed me. Am I that kind of person?”
Zhang Siwei just looked at Tushan Yaya silently without saying a word.
But the meaning couldn’t be more obvious.
Tushan Yaya felt even more embarrassed when being stared at. She felt as if she had been exposed. “Anyway, I will never miss you. Absolutely, absolutely not!”
“And don’t think I don’t know. You’ve been out for so long, you must have a woman outside!”
I have to say, women’s intuition is really accurate!
Of course, Zhang Siwei would not admit it for the time being: “Okay, Yaya, there is no need to worry so much. If you like me, you can tell me. I am willing to be yours forever.”
Hearing what Zhang Siwei said, a smile appeared on Tushan Yaya’s red face.
Chapter 41: Three sisters who say one thing and mean another! (Please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
“Yaya, is Zhang Siwei back?”
At this moment, Tushan Honghong’s voice rang in their ears.
Zhang Siwei looked in the direction where the voice came from, and saw Tushan Honghong suddenly appear next to the bitter love tree, looking at him silently.
During this period, Tushan Honghong also missed Zhang Siwei very much.
It’s just that due to some special reasons, Tushan Honghong will not express her thoughts, and even suppresses her thoughts.
Zhang Siwei was very happy to see Tushan Honghong. He reached out and grabbed Tushan Honghong’s arm: “Honghong, do you miss me? Do you know? These days, I miss you every day. I really hope to be with you and never be separated.”
Zhang Siwei’s words were very corny, but Tushan Honghong was very happy.
But Tushan Yaya next to her was jealous.
Even though I knew that Zhang Siwei had a good relationship with her two sisters, I still felt unhappy when I saw them in person.
“I’m glad you’re back. I thought something happened to you outside! But no matter what trouble you encounter, you can tell me my name. I’ll protect you!” Tushan Honghong did not pull back her hand that was grabbed by Zhang Siwei.
Tushan Yaya was very upset and took a step forward and grabbed Zhang Siwei’s arm: “Zhang Siwei, you haven’t been bullied outside, have you? Let me tell you, if someone bullies you, you can tell me. I am also very strong. Ordinary monsters are no match for me at all.”
Tushan Honghong looked at Tushan Yaya, and Tushan Yaya acted as if she was going to compete with her.
But it’s also true, there is only one Zhang Siwei, and both of them have feelings for him, so naturally they can’t give up.
Even Tushan Honghong didn’t realize that she actually had a good impression of Zhang Siwei, and sometimes even subconsciously ignored the little Taoist priest.
Zhang Siwei suddenly reached out his hand and pulled the two of them into his arms: “I never realized that I was so handsome that you two sisters would be interested in me.”
Tushan Honghong and Tushan Yaya blushed, then pushed Zhang Siwei away at the same time and walked aside.
“Humph! Who would be interested in you!”
“That’s right! I don’t like you at all! I’m just worried that you’ll bring shame to our Tushan!”
Zhang Siwei smiled.
These two sisters clearly care about him very much, but they pretend to act as if they don’t care, saying one thing and thinking another.
The two of them kept stealing glances at Zhang Siwei. Once they were seen by Zhang Siwei, they would quickly turn around, as not to be discovered by Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei looked at Tushan Honghong who was facing him sideways, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.
Zhang Siwei immediately leaned over and tapped Tushan’s red face.
Tushan Honghong was startled and immediately dodged to the side: “You…what do you want to do? I’m telling you, don’t mess around, otherwise, I will hit you!”
“Honghong, I’m so sorry! But don’t worry, I will definitely be responsible for you.”
Tushan Honghong is almost pissed off by Zhang Siwei. Is she someone who needs Zhang Siwei to be responsible for?
And Zhang Siwei is really something. He actually kissed her in front of his own sister. It’s so embarrassing.
Tushan Yaya was also very angry. How could Zhang Siwei kiss her sister when she was here?
Zhang Siwei noticed Tushan Yaya’s expression, suddenly appeared next to Tushan Yaya, and then also tapped her face.
Tu Shan Honghong, who was standing next to him, was a little unhappy and stepped on Zhang Siwei’s foot lightly. “Zhang Siwei, you are really amazing. Do you really think that we two sisters are your type? You can do whatever you want?”
Tushan Yaya also stood beside Tushan Honghong: “That’s right, do you really think we two sisters are so casual? You do whatever you want, you really don’t take us seriously!”
Zhang Siwei was speechless. Just now the two sisters were fighting openly and secretly, but now they were standing against the united front.
It looks like these two sisters need to be taught a lesson.
Zhang Siwei grabbed the two men directly and hugged them in his arms.
The two were stunned at the same time, then quickly reacted, gently pushed Zhang Siwei away, and their faces flushed.
“Zhang Siwei! Take your hands away! Don’t leave them lying around!”
“That’s right! You’re so abominable!”
Although both of them were blaming Zhang Siwei, they were not actually angry. Instead, they seemed somewhat happy.
“Okay, let’s not talk too much. I’m a little hungry now.” Zhang Siwei covered his stomach.
“I’ll go make you something to eat.” They said happily.
After saying this, he looked at each other at the same time and made up his mind.
“Okay, since you two want to cook for me, I certainly won’t refuse. Let’s go now.” Zhang Siwei put his arm around one of them.
The two men just glanced at Zhang Siwei, then gently pushed Zhang Siwei’s arm away.
There was no one else under the bitter love tree, so there was naturally nothing to worry about.
But once you leave the Bitter Love Tree, you will be discovered by other monsters, and then it will be embarrassing.
Although many Tushan monsters now believe that Zhang Siwei is the son-in-law of the three leaders of Tushan, they have not acknowledged it yet.
When Zhang Siwei saw that he was rejected by the two, he did not continue to hug them.
He believed that with his abilities, he would be able to deal with the two sisters one day.
No, there is another Tushan Rongrong.
In the restaurant, Zhang Siwei was eating dinner.
Tushan Honghong and Tushan Yaya sat next to him, watching silently without disturbing Zhang Siwei.
“Sister Honghong, Sister Yaya, I heard that Zhang Siwei is back. Is he okay? Has he been bullied by others outside?”
Tushan Rongrong flew over from a distance.
The first thing he did when he flew over was to check whether Zhang Siwei was being bullied.
Zhang Siwei was still very touched: “Rongrong, I didn’t expect you to care about me so much. You came to see me as soon as I came back, and you were worried that something might happen to me outside. I am so happy.”
Tushan Rongrong blushed and turned away shyly: “Don’t talk nonsense, I’m not worried about you, I’m just afraid that you will be killed accidentally and lose face for our Tushan!”
As expected of three sisters, each of them says one thing and means another.
“Don’t worry, with my strength, nothing will happen to me. No one can kill me.” Zhang Siwei said to Tushan Rongrong with a smile, “Rongrong, my shoulder hurts a little, can you rub it for me?”
“Hmph! Why do you let Rongrong rub your shoulders!” Tushan Yaya snorted coldly, feeling a little unhappy.
Chapter 42: Eat Tushan Yaya! (Please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Zhang Siwei glanced at Tushan Yaya and gently rubbed his shoulders: “Alas, thinking back to the time when I was injured for someone, I didn’t expect to be treated like this, and they didn’t even know how to help me.”
“Brother Zhang, don’t worry, I’ll help you rub your shoulders.”
Tushan Rongrong flew to Zhang Siwei’s side very politely and gently massaged Zhang Siwei’s shoulders, acting very kindly.
Tushan Yaya was very jealous and wanted to drive Zhang Siwei away, but she restrained herself in the end.
Tushan Honghong on the side was also a little angry.
After returning to Tushan, Zhang Siwei lived a simple and happy life.
Every day he either practices cultivation or hangs out with the three sisters of Tushan.
On this day, Zhang Siwei was sitting under the bitter love tree practicing, when suddenly a few people appeared not far from him.
One of them looked very sad.
Zhang Siwei could tell at a glance that these people must have come here to reincarnate and continue their relationship.
“Brother Zhang, please leave for a while and don’t disturb others from reincarnating and continuing their relationships.” Tushan Yaya said to Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei nodded and flew to the side.
At this moment, there was a cute and beautiful young lady standing here. She was the tree demon Yue Tixia.
Zhang Si smiled and said to Yue Tixia, “Hello, young lady. My name is Zhang Siwei. It’s our first meeting. Please give me your guidance.”
“Hello, my name is Yue Tixia.” Yue Tixia lowered her head slightly, a little shy.
“Miss, are you from the Yueti clan?” Zhang Siwei asked knowingly.
“That’s right.” Yue Tixia nodded slightly and glanced at Zhang Siwei at the same time.
When Zhang Siwei saw this, Yue Ti lowered her head shyly, feeling quite embarrassed.
“Miss Yue Tixia, do you know a man named Hu Weisheng?” Zhang Siwei suddenly remembered Yue Tixia’s future partner.
“Hu Weisheng? I haven’t heard of this person.” Yue Tixia thought about it and then shook her head.
“Oh, so you don’t know him. I’ve heard of him too. I think he lives near where you live. He’s a lumberjack.”
“Lumberjack?” Yue Tixia frowned slightly.
She is a tree demon, and lumberjacks are her natural enemies.
Just when Zhang Siwei and Yue Tixia were chatting, Tushan Yaya suddenly floated over, stood in front of Zhang Siwei, and glared at Zhang Siwei fiercely.
He already has the three sisters, but he is still hooking up with other people outside. It’s really abominable!
Tushan Yaya pulled Yue Tixia aside and said, “You have to be careful of Zhang Siwei. This guy is not a good person. He does bad things every day!”
“Yaya, it seems a bit inappropriate for you to frame me like this. We have been friends for many years!” Zhang Siwei’s tone was a little resentful.
“I’m so sorry, we’ve only known each other for less than a year.” Tushan Yaya proudly held her head high.
“By the way, let me tell you, this guy is not a good person at all. He is a bad guy and often touches girls.” Tushan Yaya was trying to fool Yue Tixia.
After hearing what Tushan Yaya said, Yue Tixia couldn’t help but secretly glance at Zhang Siwei. She always felt that Zhang Siwei was not that kind of person.
“Hey, Yaya, why did you tell us everything about what happened between us? Is it okay to talk about such things?” Zhang Siwei deliberately showed an expression that he looked very troubled.
Yue Tixia covered her mouth in surprise.
Just now Tushan Yaya kept saying bad things about Zhang Siwei, such as who Zhang Siwei bullied and what he did.
But I didn’t expect that the protagonist was actually Tushan Yaya.
Tushan Yaya was very embarrassed and glared at Zhang Siwei fiercely: “Nonsense! This is not our business at all. If you dare to talk nonsense again, don’t blame me for being rude!”
However, Tushan Yaya’s shy expression does not seem convincing at all.
Yue Tixia looked at Tushan Yaya with some surprise. It turned out that Zhang Siwei and Tushan Yaya had such a close relationship. It didn’t look like that at all.
Tushan Yaya noticed Yue Tixia’s expression and became very anxious. She couldn’t wait to explain, “There’s really nothing between us. We are just ordinary friends.”
“Yaya, you make me so sad. Last time, I almost died for you, but I didn’t expect you to abandon me like this.” Zhang Siwei deliberately showed a very sad expression, “Also, you clearly said that you would be responsible for me, but now you actually want to dump me. You are so shameless, you are simply a scum.”
Tushan Yaya had an urge to strangle Zhang Siwei to death. This guy actually framed her and tarnished her innocence.
Listening to the conversation between the two, Yue Tixia’s mouth corners slightly raised.
She finally understood that the relationship between Zhang Siwei and Tushan Yaya was really unusual.
After Tushan Yaya said a lot of bad things about Zhang Siwei, she went to deal with the business of reincarnation and continuation of relationship.
Watching Tushan Yaya leave, Yue Tixia asked Zhang Siwei, “Master Zhang, I didn’t expect that you two have such a good relationship. You should be a couple, right?”
“Yes!” Zhang Siwei nodded and said with a smile, “I am Tushan’s son-in-law now!”
Yue Tixia nodded: “I see!”
“By the way, it’s almost over here, let’s leave first. I’ll take you to Tushan for a stroll.” Zhang Siwei said to Yue Tixia.
“kindness.”
With Zhang Siwei leading the way, Yue Tixia had a great time strolling around Tushan.
A few days later, Yue Tixia was ready to leave.
But when she left, she was a little reluctant: “Mr. Zhang, I’ll go back first. If you have time in the future, you can come and see me.”
When saying this, Yue Tixia’s face turned red and she was quite shy.
The corners of Zhang Siwei’s mouth rose slightly, and he was very satisfied with his own charm.
However, the Tushan sisters next to them were very unhappy because this guy Zhang Siwei was secretly hooking up with other girls.
After Yue Tixia left, Zhang Siwei looked at the expressions on the Tushan sisters’ faces and decisively chose to slip away.
It’s obviously impossible to reason with a girl at this time!
Seeing Zhang Siwei running away, the jealous Tushan Yaya chased after him.
Then, under Zhang Siwei’s sweet talk, Tushan Yaya went from chasing him to throwing herself into his arms.
The next morning, Tushan Yaya sneaked out of Zhang Siwei’s room and returned to her own room.
Looking at Tushan Yaya who was acting like a thief, Zhang Siwei couldn’t help but smile slightly.
Now that Tushan Yaya has been eaten, the next ones are Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong!
Chapter 43: Eliminate Tushan Honghong’s Heart Knot! (Please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
But compared to Tushan Yaya, it is more difficult to eat Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong!
Especially Tushan Honghong, if you want to deal with her, you must find a way to deal with the little Taoist priest first.
As long as that little Taoist priest is dealt with, Tushan Honghong’s heart will be completely liberated.
In the next few days, Tushan Yaya became addicted to the taste and secretly came to Zhang Siwei every night to discuss human nature.
Fortunately, Zhang Siwei is very powerful, otherwise he might not be able to withstand it!
On this day, Zhang Siwei prepared to go to the Bitter Love Tree to practice as usual.
As a result, he met Tushan Honghong on the way, who looked a little gloomy.
Zhang Siwei could sense that Tushan Honghong must be feeling very complicated at the moment, and he didn’t know what she was thinking.
Even when Tushan Honghong passed by Zhang Siwei, she did not notice Zhang Siwei, but walked forward silently.
“Could it be that she didn’t notice me?” Zhang Siwei thought for a moment and followed Tushan Honghong.
Soon, Zhang Siwei followed Tushan Honghong to a cave, which was full of ice.
Zhang Siwei seemed to have guessed where it was. This should be the place where Tushan Honghong placed the body of the little Taoist priest.
“I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean it, I really didn’t mean it…” Tushan Honghong muttered.
Zhang Siwei knew that Tushan Honghong must be in deep self-blame at this moment.
Just when Zhang Siwei was about to go forward to comfort Tushan Honghong, Tushan Rongrong suddenly appeared and grabbed Zhang Siwei’s arm: “Brother Zhang, don’t mess around! You don’t need to intervene in this matter, we can handle it ourselves!”
Zhang Siwei gently patted Tushan Rongrong’s soft hands and showed a determined look: “Rongrong, this is what I should do. I can’t let Honghong sink into this state. I will deal with her, and then you three sisters will marry me together.”
Tushan Rongrong’s eyes widened.
It was fine at the beginning, but why did the style change at the end?
Zhang Siwei slowly walked towards Tushan Honghong: “Honghong, there is no need for you to sink into despair. As long as this little Taoist priest has not been reincarnated, I can revive him.”
Hearing Zhang Siwei’s words, Tushan Honghong instantly woke up from her despair.
Tushan Rongrong also looked at Zhang Siwei with surprise. Did she hear something wrong just now?
Zhang Siwei actually said that he has the ability to resurrect the dead?
“You mean, you can revive him?” Tushan Honghong immediately grabbed Zhang Siwei, but then shook her head, “Impossible! How could there be a power in this world that can revive the dead? This is absolutely impossible!”
Zhang Siwei smiled and said, “Why don’t you let me try and find out?”
As he spoke, Zhang Siwei walked to the little Taoist priest, took out a resurrection pill and stuffed it into the little Taoist priest’s mouth.
This resurrection pill was made by Zhang Siwei according to the ancient recipe left to him by his master. It can allow the soul of a dead person to return to the body.
However, if the dead person has already been reincarnated, then this resurrection pill will be useless.
And because this resurrection pill is difficult to refine, Zhang Siwei only has a few of them in total.
After stuffing the resurrection pill into the little Taoist’s mouth, Zhang Siwei helped his body sit up, then placed his palm against his back, continuously transferring internal energy into his body to stimulate the resurrection pill’s effect of attracting the soul.
In order to let Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong know that it was not easy to resurrect the little Taoist priest, Zhang Siwei deliberately let a hint of white appear in his hair.
It was as if he had consumed a lot of his body’s essence in order to resurrect the little Taoist priest, and his life would not last long!
Fortunately, for some unknown reason, the little Taoist priest’s soul has not yet been reincarnated.
So with the help of the resurrection pill, the little Taoist’s soul successfully returned to his body.
As his soul returned to its place, the little Taoist priest slowly opened his eyes.
Looking at the little Taoist priest who opened his eyes, Zhang Siwei showed a weak smile: “Fortunately, the little Taoist priest’s soul has not been reincarnated yet, otherwise all my efforts would be in vain!”
Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong standing by were stunned.
What did they see?
The little Taoist priest who was clearly dead was resurrected just like that!
After the little Taoist priest opened his eyes, he asked himself in confusion: “What’s wrong with me? Why am I here?”
“Are you really resurrected?” Tushan Honghong asked the little Taoist priest.
The young Taoist priest also noticed Tushan Honghong at this time. Although Tushan Honghong had grown up, the young Taoist priest could still vaguely recognize her: “You are… that little fox demon?”
“That’s right, I am the little fox demon you rescued. I didn’t mean it at the time. I…” Tushan Honghong wanted to explain excitedly.
Seeing this, Zhang Siwei, who was standing by, coughed weakly twice.
Tushan Honghong then noticed that something seemed to be wrong with Zhang Siwei!
Under such circumstances, Tushan Honghong could no longer care about the little Taoist priest. She quickly supported Zhang Siwei and asked with concern: “Zhang Siwei, what’s wrong with you?”
“What’s wrong? What happened?” The young Taoist priest looked confused. He didn’t understand what was going on.
Tushan Rongrong also looked at Zhang Siwei with concern: “Brother Zhang, what’s wrong with you?”
Zhang Siwei held Tushan Honghong in one hand, revealing a very weak expression: “Honghong, I know you have been entangled in the past. But now it’s good, he has been resurrected, you don’t need to worry about it anymore.”
Zhang Siwei’s tone was very weak, as if he would lose his life at any time.
Tu Shan Hong Hong tightly grasped Zhang Siwei’s hand: “Zhang Siwei, what happened? Why did your hair turn white?”
Tushan Rongrong also discovered that Zhang Siwei had a lot of white hair on his head.
“It’s nothing. This is the price of resurrecting a person! I have brought him back to life, so you will never have to blame yourself again!” Zhang Siwei naturally would not tell Tushan Rongrong that the white hair was created by his own magic power.
“You don’t actually need to do this. If you do this, I will feel even more guilty.” Tu Shanhong had tears in the corners of her eyes.
She had originally felt very guilty about what happened to the little Taoist priest, but she had not expected that Zhang Siwei would pay such a huge price to help her.
“Don’t worry, I just consumed too much vitality. I’m not in any danger now. I can still accompany you for at least another year.”
Zhang Siwei said this as if he was going to die soon.
Zhang Siwei slowly stretched out a hand and placed it on Tushan Honghong’s face: “I’m so sorry, I haven’t completed what I promised you. I originally planned to marry all three of you sisters.”
In order to make it more touching, Zhang Siwei deliberately coughed twice, as if he was really dying.
Tushan Honghong burst into tears: “Zhang Siwei! Don’t die! The three of us sisters are willing to be with you. From now on, Tushan is yours!”
Chapter 44: Resurrection Flower! (Please collect and comment on the flowers!) (Old version)
Hearing that Tushan Honghong sold herself out like this, Tushan Rongrong next to her twitched her lips.
Last time it was Yaya who sold herself, and now it’s Honghong who sold herself. It’s really a bit difficult for me to bear it!
However, given Zhang Siwei’s current situation, Tushan Rongrong couldn’t say anything.
Moreover, she also has a good impression of Zhang Siwei. What else can she say considering Zhang Siwei is like this?
“No, how can you do this? I will never agree to it! Although I like you, how can I take advantage of others in distress?” Zhang Siwei said righteously.
Tushan Honghong was even more moved after hearing this, and she grabbed Zhang Siwei tightly in her arms.
Zhang Siwei also hugged Tushan Honghong, and the two of them hugged each other.
Tushan Rongrong suddenly felt a little jealous.
“Okay, Honghong, you don’t have to worry too much. In fact, there is a way to restore my lost vitality.” Zhang Siwei started talking nonsense again.
Last time I pretended to have a broken arm, and then I found a way to restore it.
This time, of course, I will follow suit.
“What? Is there any way to recover?” Tu Shan Honghong looked at Zhang Siwei with her eyes red from crying.
Tushan Rongrong’s squinting eyes widened.
“That’s right. Legend has it that there is a flower called the Resurrection Flower. If I can eat it, I can recover! Unfortunately, this flower grows in a place of extreme love, and it must be irrigated with the tears of lovers in order to grow.” Zhang Siwei started to make up stories again.
I don’t even know if there is such a thing as the sun-returning flower in this world.
But when the time comes, I can go out for a walk and then create a plant that does not exist in this world and say it is a sun-returning flower.
As for Tears of Lovers, they are simply competing with the Third Young Master of Aolai for business.
It is conceivable that for some time to come, the Third Young Master Aolai will not get any tears.
“Zhang Siwei, don’t worry, I will definitely find the Rejuvenating Flower and make you recover!” Tushan Honghong grabbed Zhang Siwei’s arm tightly.
“Then I’ll leave it to you.”
Zhang Siwei also grabbed Tushan Honghong, but his arm slowly slid down and hugged Tushan Honghong’s waist.
The two of them leaned against each other so intimately that Tushan Rongrong next to them felt a little envious.
It was obvious that she would marry Zhang Siwei in the future, so why was it Tushan Honghong who was enjoying the warm embrace?
No, I must be more proactive next time!
“Sister, let’s take the little Taoist priest out first and tell him the whole story!” Tushan Rongrong said to Tushan Honghong, “Then we can ask Sister Cui Lingyu to help Brother Zhang. Maybe we can recover his body without the Huanyang Flower.”
When Tushan Honghong heard this, she felt that what Tushan Rongrong said made sense.
So he immediately took Zhang Siwei to find Cui Lingyu.
As for the little Taoist priest, Tushan Rongrong told him the whole story.
Watching Tushan Honghong leaving, Tushan Rongrong took the little Taoist priest out of the cave and explained to him the whole story.
“Sister Cui Lingyu! Come and help!” Tu Shan Honghong came to the clinic carrying Zhang Siwei and shouted loudly.
Cui Lingyu came out: “Honghong, what’s wrong?”
“Sister Cui Lingyu, it’s like this…” Tu Shan Honghong put Zhang Siwei on the stool in the clinic and explained the situation to Cui Lingyu.
After listening to Tushan Honghong’s explanation, Cui Lingyu showed an expression of disbelief.
Is there any medicine in this world that can bring the dead back to life?
“Zhang Siwei, what medicine are you using? It can actually resurrect the dead?” A light flashed in Cui Lingyu’s eyes.
This light was so terrifying that even Zhang Siwei felt a little scared.
Zhang Siwei couldn’t help but look at Tushan Honghong and said, “Honghong, that look is too scary! Is she trying to use me for research?”
Tushan Honghong looked at Cui Lingyu and complained, “Sister Cui Lingyu, please be more careful.”
“Haha! I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean it!” Cui Lingyu smiled awkwardly, and then began to examine Zhang Siwei.
After a thorough examination, Cui Lingyu looked at Tushan Honghong and said seriously, “I can’t treat his condition at all, because I can’t make a person young again!”
Although Tushan Honghong had already expected this in her heart, she was still a little disappointed when she heard Cui Lingyu say it.
Zhang Siwei patted Tushan Honghong’s hand and said, “Honghong, don’t worry. I will live well.”
“Zhang Siwei, don’t worry, I will definitely find a way to find the Rejuvenating Flower and restore your vitality!” Tushan Honghong looked at Zhang Siwei with a serious face.
More than half a month later, at Tushan, under the bitter love tree.
A couple just completed their reincarnation and then left.
Tushan Honghong collected the tears of the couple, then walked to the bitter love tree and dropped her tears on a plant.
This plant has just grown out not long ago.
Just a few days ago, Tushan Yaya, who had just come out of seclusion, learned about Zhang Siwei’s situation and was very sad.
Tears fell under the bitter love tree.
Zhang Siwei took the opportunity to conjure up a plant that did not exist in this world, and then told Yaya that this was the legendary Resurrection Flower.
Tushan Yaya really believed it and thought that it was her true feelings that moved the bitter love tree, so a resurrection flower grew out of it.
Afterwards, Tushan Yaya told Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong about this matter, and they all believed that this was the Resurrection Flower.
So from that day on, they began to collect the tears of lovers and then irrigate the plant to irrigate it.
As for the young Taoist priest, after learning what had happened, he stayed in Tushan for a day and then took the initiative to say goodbye and leave.
The young Taoist priest also said that if he encountered the Huanyang Flower outside, he would inform Tushan Honghong and the others immediately.
No matter what, Zhang Siwei can be considered his savior.
Tushan Honghong dropped the tears she had just collected on the Huanyang Flower, and the Huanyang Flower emitted a ray of light, but there was no sign of blooming.
Tushan Honghong was not disappointed about this.
She believed that as long as she continued to water the flower with the tears of lovers, it would bloom one day!
Back in the yard where Zhang Siwei was resting, Tushan Rongrong and Tushan Yaya were taking care of Zhang Siwei.
Seeing Tushan Honghong coming back, Tushan Yaya couldn’t wait to ask whether the Huanyang flower had bloomed.
Tushan Honghong shook her head: “Not yet!”
After hearing Tushan Honghong’s answer, Tushan Rongrong and Tushan Yaya felt a little disappointed.
Chapter 45: Under the Bitter Love Tree, Marry the Tushan Sisters! (Please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
After answering Tushan Rongrong and Tushan Yaya’s questions, Tushan Honghong looked at Zhang Siwei and asked, “Zhang Siwei, you said before that you really want to marry the three of us sisters. Is this true?”
“Honghong, don’t say that. Although I like you two very much, I don’t want the love between you and me to be mixed with other reasons.” Zhang Siwei grabbed Tushan Honghong’s hand with tenderness in his eyes, “I hope that the love between us is pure and without any flaws!”
The three Tushan sisters were all moved by these words.
After chatting for a while, Tushan Yaya was left to take care of Zhang Siwei, while Tushan Honghong took Tushan Rongrong out of the yard.
After leaving the yard, Tushan Honghong looked at Tushan Rongrong and asked, “Rongrong, how do you feel about Zhang Siwei?”
Tushan Honghong knew very well that Tushan Yaya would definitely be willing to marry Zhang Siwei now.
So the problem now is Tushan Rongrong!
If Tushan Rongrong didn’t want to, Tushan Honghong would naturally not make things difficult for her sister.
And since Zhang Siwei just said that, he probably wouldn’t want that forced melon.
Tushan Rongrong naturally understood what Tushan Honghong meant by asking this question.
However, after spending so many days with Zhang Siwei, she has actually accepted this guy Zhang Siwei in her heart.
So Tushan Rongrong looked at Tushan Honghong and said with a smile: “Sister, Zhang Siwei is actually a very good person! Although he can be very mean sometimes, he is worthy of trust.”
Although it was not stated explicitly, Tushan Honghong already understood what Tushan Rongrong meant.
In the blink of an eye, more than three months have passed.
During these three months, Zhang Siwei practiced silently every day.
As for his daily life, the three Tushan sisters will take care of him.
This day, under the bitter love tree.
Zhang Siwei was basking in the sun and looking at the clear sky, wondering in his mind whether he should let the sunflower grow.
But after letting the lilies of the valley grow, we still have to hold the wedding first!
A few days later, Zhang Siwei was having dinner with the three Tushan sisters when he suddenly started coughing violently.
After finally helping Zhang Siwei calm his cough, Tu Shanhonghong asked with concern, “Zhang Siwei, what’s wrong with you?”
Zhang Siwei looked at the three Tushan sisters weakly and said, “It’s nothing. It may be my end. Don’t worry about it. This may be my fate.”
“No! You can’t die! I won’t allow you to die! You must live well! We will be together forever!” Tushan Yaya threw herself into Zhang Siwei’s arms.
“Life is just like this. Being able to meet you is the greatest happiness in my life.” Zhang Siwei gently stroked Tushan Yaya’s hair.
“No! I won’t allow you to die!” Tushan Yaya shook her head, grabbed Zhang Siwei’s arm tightly, and cried bitterly.
Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong were also very sad.
“Okay, don’t worry too much. This day will come sooner or later! I feel very tired now and want to take a rest.” Zhang Siwei said to the three sisters.
The three sisters helped Zhang Siwei into the room and let him lie down on the bed.
After Zhang Siwei fell asleep on the bed, Tushan Honghong looked at Tushan Yaya and Tushan Rongrong: “Yaya, Rongrong, I decided to hold the wedding with Zhang Siwei now, what do you think?”
“I have no objection!” Tushan Yaya said firmly.
Tushan Rongrong didn’t say anything and just looked at Zhang Siwei silently.
After Zhang Siwei woke up, Tu Shanhonghong looked at him with determination in her eyes: “Zhang Siwei, let’s have a wedding! What do you think of the four of us?”
“But…” Zhang Siwei hesitated.
Seeing Zhang Siwei’s hesitation, Tushan Honghong and the others felt even more guilty.
If it were in the past, Zhang Siwei would have agreed without hesitation.
But now, he actually hesitated!
He must have felt that he was going to die soon and didn’t want to delay the three sisters!
In Tushan Honghong’s view, the more Zhang Siwei cares about them, the more they should fulfill his wishes.
So Tushan Honghong looked at the hesitant Zhang Siwei and said, “Zhang Siwei, we have decided to hold the wedding tonight. You can’t run away!”
Zhang Siwei looked at the determined Tushan Honghong, nodded and said, “Thank you! But can we not invite other people to our wedding, and just let us know? Even if I really can’t wait for the Huanyang flower to bloom, it won’t affect your image in the Tushan monster’s heart!”
Seeing that Zhang Siwei was still thinking about them, the three Tushan sisters were naturally very moved!
Tushan Honghong nodded: “Okay!”
“Let’s get ready now and get married tonight.” Tushan Yaya and Tushan Rongrong couldn’t wait to leave.
They didn’t know what was going on, but they felt inexplicably excited.
Time soon turned to night, and the entire Bitter Love Tree was covered in red.
The three sisters Tushan Honghong all put on their wedding dresses and waited silently for Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei, also wearing a groom’s suit, walked out slowly and stood among the crowd.
Tushan Honghong grabbed Zhang Siwei’s hand with determination in her eyes.
Tushan Yaya and Tushan Rongrong also showed a calm look.
The three people looked at Zhang Siwei with eyes full of love.
Zhang Siwei was also very pleased. After so much hard work, he finally managed to deal with these three sisters.
“Okay, let’s start!” Tushan Honghong pulled Zhang Siwei and walked under the bitter love tree.
Tushan Yaya and Tushan Rongrong also came over and grabbed Zhang Siwei’s arm: “Zhang Siwei, there is no one else, let’s just get married!”
“Sure!” Zhang Siwei certainly wouldn’t refuse.
“Then let’s start with this, bowing to heaven and earth!”
“Bow to your parents!”
“Husband and wife bow to each other!”
Zhang Siwei had an inexplicable feeling in his heart, as if this was his first wedding.
After all, when he was on Blue Star, he was busy practicing, so how could he have the time to find a partner?
That is to say, now that he has arrived in this world, his strength can no longer make rapid progress, and he can only rely on hard work to increase it bit by bit. Only then will he have the time and energy to pursue Tushan Rongrong and the others!
Now, after the couple bowed to each other, Zhang Siwei felt that his strength had actually improved significantly.
However, marriage is the key issue now, and Zhang Siwei has no time to think about improving his strength.
Chapter 46: Tushan is mine now! (Please add flowers and give comments!) (Old version)
After completing the wedding ceremony under the bitter love tree, the four of them leaned together and looked up at the starry sky.
“Honghong, Yaya, Rongrong, thank you!” Zhang Siwei said to the Tushan sisters, “While we still have time, let’s enjoy this beautiful night sky!”
After hearing what Zhang Siwei said, Tushan, Honghong and the other two had red eyes.
Tushan Yaya stood up and walked to the bitter love tree. As soon as she knelt down, she suddenly fell silent.
It seems that if you make a wish under the bitter love tree, you can only be a couple.
But what is going on with them?
Who will reincarnate with Zhang Siwei to continue their relationship?
Tushan Honghong and Tushan Rongrong seemed to have thought of it as well, and fell silent.
Who will be reincarnated to continue the relationship with Zhang Siwei?
Zhang Siwei also noticed this, and taking advantage of the silence between the three people, he quietly nodded at the Huanyang Flower not far away.
Looking at the flowers blooming, Zhang Siwei sighed and said, “What a pity! It seems I won’t be able to wait until the flowers bloom.”
Hearing Zhang Siwei’s words, Tushan Honghong subconsciously looked to the side and happened to see the blooming Huanyang Flower: “The Huanyang Flower is blooming!”
“What? The Huanyang Flower is blooming!” Tushan Yaya and Tushan Rongrong turned their heads excitedly and looked at the Huanyang Flower not far away.
The sunflower has indeed bloomed!
Tushan Honghong didn’t care about anything else and immediately walked to the Huanyang flower, ready to pick it.
But soon, Tushan Honghong remembered again that she still didn’t know how to use this Huanyanghua?
Maybe they can’t be picked!
This kind of magical medicine should have its specific usage.
Tushan Honghong immediately pulled Zhang Siwei to the side of the Huanyang Flower and said, “Zhang Siwei, how do you use this Huanyang Flower?”
“Just let me eat it in one bite.”
As soon as she finished speaking, Tushan Honghong lifted Zhang Siwei’s head and placed his face towards the Huanyang Flower, so that she could eat it as soon as she opened her mouth.
Zhang Siwei was speechless: “Honghong, are you always so rude?”
Tushan Honghong blushed slightly, and was a little embarrassed for once: “Don’t talk nonsense, eat it quickly, it has finally bloomed, I don’t want it to suddenly wither again.”
Zhang Siwei didn’t say anything more and ate it in one gulp.
To be honest, the smell of this flower is really not that good.
Zhang Siwei felt a little regretful. Why didn’t he choose a flower with a good smell?
But now that things had come to this, Zhang Siwei could only eat it reluctantly.
After eating the Rejuvenating Flower, Zhang Siwei began to circulate his magical power to make the weak aura on his body disappear.
Seeing Zhang Siwei’s breath slowly recovering and the white hair on his head gradually disappearing, the three Tushan sisters were happy and finally breathed a sigh of relief.
After restoring himself to his original state, Zhang Siwei pinched his face, then hugged the three people excitedly: “I finally recovered, thank you so much! I will never forget your kindness to me in my life, so I decided to pledge my love to you and let you serve me.”
After hearing this, Tushan Honghong felt something was wrong.
Why do you want us sisters to serve you even though you have pledged our love to you?
Is it the wrong way around?
Zhang Siwei smiled and continued, “Well, now that I have recovered, let me repay you. You just need to serve me well and go back to your wedding night!”
Seeing Zhang Siwei preparing to hug Tushan Rongrong and Tushan Yaya and leave, Tushan Honghong grabbed Zhang Siwei’s arm with a very strange expression: “Zhang Siwei, why do I feel like you are playing tricks on us?”
Tushan Rongrong also reacted: “Yes, you actually asked us to serve you, this is very wrong!”
“Since you say so, let me serve you!” Zhang Siwei said with a nonchalant smile.
Back at Zhang Siwei’s courtyard, there was naturally a night of dancing of fishes and dragons!
The next day, Zhang Siwei walked slowly on the streets of Tushan.
He is now the true son-in-law of Tushan, and the entire Tushan belongs to him.
So he must take a good look at his territory.
After inspecting his territory, Zhang Siwei returned home.
It was just time for lunch, and Tushan Rongrong brought the food to the table.
Zhang Siwei sat down at the table, then looked at Tushan Rongrong and said with a smile: “Rongrong, did you miss me today?”
Tu Shanrong narrowed her eyes: “I think about you every day, but I don’t know if you miss me?”
“Of course, I miss you every day too.” Zhang Siwei said without hesitation.
“So do you miss my sister more or me more?” Tushan Rongrong’s smile became even brighter.
Zhang Siwei’s expression changed slightly. This seemed like a life-threatening question.
In this case, there is only one way to answer.
“You three sisters are the most important people in my life. I will definitely protect you well and will never let you get hurt.” Zhang Siwei said righteously.
Tu Shan Rongrong felt warm in her heart, but she still rolled her eyes at Zhang Siwei: “Humph! After all, you still haven’t said who you think about more!”
“Ahem, don’t doubt me! I can tell you that my love for you three is absolutely witnessed by heaven and earth! If I have concealed anything from you or lied to you, then may the heavens strike me with lightning.”
A loud thunderclap sounded.
Looking at the speechless Zhang Siwei, Tu Shanrongrong suddenly laughed and opened her eyes slightly: “Brother Zhang, can you explain to me now why this happened?”
“This is all an accident. You have to believe me. I am absolutely an upright and honest person.” Zhang Siwei explained quickly, “If you don’t believe me, I can swear again that I am absolutely upright and honest. Otherwise, I will thunder again.”
Another thunder sounded.
Dark clouds spread out, covering the sky, and heavy rain began to fall.
“Then can you explain to me what is going on?” Tu Shanrong narrowed her eyes.
“Haha! It’s just a coincidence!” Zhang Siwei’s smile was a little awkward.
Tushan Rongrong did not hold on to it because she knew that Zhang Siwei really loved the three sisters.
As for the rest, there’s no need to be too serious!
As the saying goes, it’s a blessing to be ignorant!
Chapter 47: The troubled Huandu Luolan father and daughter! (Please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Tu Shan Rongrong looked at Zhang Siwei and said calmly, “Well, you must be hungry after strolling outside for the whole morning. Let’s eat first!”
Zhang Siwei grabbed Tushan Rongrong’s wrist and said righteously: “How can this be possible? We are husband and wife. Even if we want to eat, we should eat together. I must not eat first.”
It has to be said that Tushan Rongrong was still somewhat touched.
“Wow! I didn’t expect you to be so good at talking. I really don’t know why we sisters like you!” Tushan Yaya walked in from outside, with a teasing tone in her words.
Since recovering from her relationship with Zhang Siwei, Tushan Yaya has regained her former arrogance.
It’s just that he is arrogant during the day, but it’s hard to say at night.
Zhang Siwei grabbed Tushan Yaya, pulled her to his side, and then tapped her on the face.
“Why, do you have a problem with me? Why don’t we have a good chat tonight and let me show you how powerful I am.”
Tushan Yaya blushed: “Who wants to communicate with you! I don’t have the time!”
“You can’t say that. The content of our discussion is very important and will have a great impact on your future.” Zhang Siwei smiled slyly.
Tushan Yaya rolled her eyes at Zhang Siwei and said nothing more.
After Tushan Honghong came over, the four of them started to eat lunch together.
In the following period of time, Zhang Siwei practiced during the day, occasionally inspected Tushan, and communicated with the Tushan sisters at night. It can be said that he worked day and night!
On this day, when Zhang Siwei was inspecting Tushan, he was about to buy something at Yaoxinzhai, but when he heard the conversation of passers-by nearby, he couldn’t help but frown.
“Have you heard? It seems that there is a rebellion in the Southland.”
“I’ve heard that too. It’s said that the Southland is in chaos.”
“Really? How did it all get so chaotic? What happened?”
According to Zhang Siwei’s memory, the rebellion in the South should have occurred several decades later.
Why is the Southern Kingdom suddenly rebelling now?
“Could it be that my arrival in this world caused a chain reaction?” Zhang Siwei couldn’t help but think to himself, “Forget it, I’ll just go and take a look, just to kill time.”
Having made up his mind, Zhang Siwei found the three sisters of Tushan, explained things to them, and then left Tushan.
After arriving in the South, Zhang Siwei understood the situation after a brief investigation.
It seems that Huan Du Qingtian was defeated by someone and was seriously injured, and then someone rebelled.
As for who started the rebellion, most people don’t know.
However, Zhang Siwei knew that it was most likely the little prince of the Southern Kingdom.
The young prince of the Southern Kingdom is quite powerful, but he is suppressed by Huan Du Qingtian and has never dared to resist.
Now that Huandu Qingtian was seriously injured, it was understandable that the young prince of the Southern Kingdom launched a rebellion.
Moreover, Zhang Siwei also found out that although Huan Du Qingtian and Huan Du Luolan were defeated, they still took the opportunity to escape.
Zhang Siwei didn’t care too much. He just came here to have some fun and kill time.
If fate allows, Huan Du Luo Lan will be saved naturally.
But if they are not destined to be together, then there is nothing he can do. He cannot take the initiative to look for Huan Du Luolan.
It is obvious that Zhang Siwei and Huan Du Luolan are destined to be together!
Because when Zhang Siwei finished his meal and was walking aimlessly in the town, he happened to meet Huan Du Luolan.
Looking at the several prescriptions in Huan Du Luolan’s hand, Zhang Siwei knew that she was probably out to buy medicine for Huan Du Qingtian!
Now that he has encountered it, Zhang Siwei will naturally not ignore it.
So Zhang Siwei quietly followed Huan Du Luolan and came to a remote small courtyard.
“Father, I have bought the medicine for you. You will get better as long as you take it.” Huan Du Luolan’s eyes were full of tears and she looked very pitiful.
“Ahem!” Huandu Qingtian coughed, then struggled to get up. Looking at the sad Huandu Luolan beside him, his heart was filled with emotion. “Luolan, I’ve really troubled you during this period of time! I even asked you to protect me and even get medicine for me.”
“Father, it’s all my fault. I’ve implicated you. If it weren’t for me, you would never have been injured.” Huan Du Luolan cried even more sadly.
“What a sad scene! I’m so moved that I almost cry.” Zhang Siwei walked into the yard with a smile.
“Who is it?” Huan Du Qingtian shouted, and then tried to pull Huan Du Luolan behind him.
But he was now exhausted, and it took all his strength to sit up. How could he have the strength to pull Huan Du Luolan behind him?
Huan Du Luo Lan stood in front of Huan Du Qing Tian, spread out her hands, and showed a firm look: “Who are you? I will never allow you to hurt my father! If you have anything to say, come to me!”
“Luolan, leave quickly and don’t stay. It’s too dangerous here.” Huandu Qingtian said to Huandu Luolan.
Walking in front of Huan Du Luo Lan and her daughter, Zhang Siwei coughed softly: “Ahem, please, is it necessary to be like this? I don’t think I’m that scary, do I?”
When Huan Du Luolan and Huan Du Qingtian saw Zhang Siwei’s face, they were both a little surprised.
Huan Du Luo Lan was a little surprised and asked, “Why is it you?”
Zhang Siwei found a place to sit down: “Why can’t it be me? Back then, a little girl was so arrogant and always said she wanted to kill me. Now, she is almost killed by someone else.”
Huan Du Luolan’s face turned red instantly.
He had said before that he wanted to kill Zhang Siwei, but he didn’t expect that after not seeing him for a while, it was him and his daughter who fell into trouble.
Huan Du Qingtian was also somewhat helpless: “Zhang Siwei, it was all our fault before. If you are really angry, then use me to vent your anger. I just hope you will let my daughter go.”
Apart from anything else, Huan Du Qingtian is an excellent father.
“No, father, I was always willful and capricious before. I offended him. Everything is my fault. I am willing to pay any price!” Huan Du Luolan looked at Zhang Siwei with determination in her eyes.
“No, it’s all my fault.”
“No, Father, this is all my fault.”
The two of them started arguing, tears of frustration flowing from their eyes.
Zhang Siwei looked at the two people in front of him and was speechless. If someone didn’t know him, they would think he was a bad guy!
Obviously in the original world line, Huan Du Luo Lan was the villain princess!
Zhang Siwei said helplessly: “Please, I don’t mean to kill you, you don’t have to do this, right?”
Chapter 48: Rescue Huandu Luolan! (Please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
After hearing what Zhang Siwei said, Huan Du Luolan and Huan Du Qingtian stopped crying.
Huan Du Luo Lan looked at Zhang Siwei in surprise: “What? Aren’t you going to kill us to vent your anger?”
“Of course, we don’t have any deep hatred.” Zhang Siwei said with a teasing look, “Besides, you are all planning to make me the consort of the Southern Kingdom. How could I refuse such a good thing?”
Huan Du Luolan and Huan Du Qingtian were very embarrassed.
Especially Huan Du Luolan, her little face was flushed and she was embarrassed to look at Zhang Siwei.
“Nonsense…nonsense! When did I say I would marry you? You are not allowed to talk nonsense!” Huan Du Luolan’s face flushed red.
Huan Du Qingtian breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that Zhang Siwei was not here to cause trouble.
“Really? I don’t know who it was, but last time they wanted to capture me and make me the consort of the Southern Kingdom! Fortunately, I fought desperately, otherwise, I might have lost my virginity to the Southern Kingdom.” Zhang Siwei spoke confidently and looked very aggrieved.
Huan Du Luo Lan was almost angry to death.
When was she going to capture Zhang Siwei and make him her consort?
“You…I…you are shameless!” In the end, Huan Du Luolan could only utter these words.
After teasing Huan Du Luo Lan for a while, Zhang Siwei looked around the environment.
The room was a bit shabby and looked like no one had lived in it for a long time. “You guys have been doing pretty badly lately, how dare you live here?”
“Hmph! Tell me, what are you doing here?” Huan Du Luolan snorted coldly.
Zhang Siwei smiled and said, “Don’t worry, I just met you by chance, so I was curious and came to see you. After all, we are friends.”
“Nonsense, you and I are not friends, I don’t even know you!” Huan Du Luolan glared at Zhang Siwei, then turned her head away proudly.
“I understand! Since you don’t know me, I will go find the people from the South Country and report your situation to them.” Zhang Siwei turned around and pretended to leave.
Huan Du Luolan’s face changed. Now Huan Du Qingtian has not recovered yet. If the pursuers come, she will definitely not be able to escape.
After a brief hesitation in her mind, Huan Du Luo Lan made a decision and directly grabbed Zhang Siwei’s hand: “Wait!”
Zhang Siwei stopped and looked at Huan Du Luolan: “If you have anything to say, then say it quickly. After you finish speaking, I will report your whereabouts.”
Huan Du Luolan’s face turned red and she was very conflicted.
For her own safety and her father’s safety, Huan Du Luo Lan could only swallow her anger and admit defeat: “I’m sorry, I was too loud just now, I apologize!”
“Well, that’s more like it!” Zhang Siwei said with a smile, “Then are we friends?”
Huan Du Luo Lan nodded: “Yes!”
“Since we’re friends, that’s easy!” Zhang Siwei said as he took out some food and handed it to Huan Du Luolan. “Looking at you guys, you probably haven’t eaten anything today! Come on, eat something!”
Huan Du Luo Lan hesitated for a moment, but finally took the food Zhang Siwei handed over: “Thank you!”
Then Huandu Luolan handed the food to Huandu Qingtian: “Father, you eat first!”
Upon seeing this, Huandu Qingtian directly gave half to Huandu Luolan, and then the two of them started eating.
After the father and daughter finished eating, Zhang Siwei checked Huandu Qingtian and found that his problem was not serious, so he did not give him the Dahuan Dan.
After chatting with Huan Du Luo Lan and his daughter, Zhang Siwei looked at the sun that was about to set and handed Huan Du Luo Lan a talisman: “Take this. If you encounter any danger, I can protect you!”
“Thank you!” Huan Du Luolan looked at Zhang Siwei seriously and said.
Zhang Siwei waved at Huan Du Luolan, then left the yard and returned to the inn where he was staying.
Zhang Siwei originally wanted to take Huan Du Luolan and his daughter to stay in the inn, but Huan Du Qingtian was worried that it would bring trouble to Zhang Siwei, so he refused.
Seeing this, Zhang Siwei didn’t say much.
The next day, after finishing his breakfast, Zhang Siwei bought two more servings and sent them to Huan Du Luolan and her daughter.
After breakfast, Huan Du Luolan prepared to go out to buy medicine for Huan Du Qingtian, so she asked Zhang Siwei to take care of Huan Du Qingtian.
Zhang Siwei naturally agreed to this.
After changing her clothes, Huan Du Luolan came to the town alone.
To be on the safe side, Huan Du Luolan did not go to the pharmacy where she bought the medicine yesterday, but went to another one.
After carefully observing the store door, Huan Du Luo Lan walked into the store and said, “Boss, please get the medicine!”
When the boss saw Huan Du Luo Lan, his face changed slightly, but he quickly regained his composure.
Because the change in expression lasted only a short time, Huan Du Luo Lan did not notice anything unusual.
While preparing medicine for Huan Du Luolan, the boss secretly asked the waiter of the pharmacy to report to the police.
When Huan Du Luolan came out of the pharmacy with the medicine she had bought, she saw a large group of soldiers running towards her.
“It’s her! Huan Du Luolan! Catch her!” The leading officer shouted immediately after seeing Huan Du Luolan.
Seeing the soldiers rushing towards her, Huan Du Luolan looked unhappy.
But the situation was dangerous now, and Huan Du Luo Lan had no choice but to face it head-on.
After a fight, although Huan Du Luolan killed many soldiers, she was also ambushed by an officer and injured.
Seeing that she was about to be captured alive by the officer, Huan Du Luolan had no choice but to take out the talisman that Zhang Siwei had given her.
As Huan Du Luolan used Zhang Siwei’s talisman, the officer who had no objection was directly blown to death by the powerful force of the talisman!
Seeing the officer being killed in the explosion, Huan Du Luo Lan seized the opportunity and escaped decisively.
Because she knew that if she didn’t run quickly, the follow-up enemies would come soon.
Sure enough, not long after Huan Du Luolan broke out of the encirclement, another group of soldiers rushed over.
Faced with the enemy chasing them relentlessly, Huan Du Luolan could only run in the opposite direction of their destination.
At the same time, Zhang Siwei, who was chatting with Huandu Qingtian, suddenly stood up.
“What’s wrong? Mr. Zhang!” Looking at Zhang Siwei who suddenly stood up, Huan Du Qingtian couldn’t help but feel nervous.
Zhang Siwei explained: “I just felt that Miss Luolan used the talisman I gave her. She must be in trouble! I have to go out and take a look!”
“What?” Huan Du Qingtian was shocked, and then he quickly said to Zhang Siwei, “Master Zhang, can I go with you?”
“Forget about your situation. I’ll be back soon!”
Before he finished speaking, Zhang Siwei’s figure disappeared in front of Huandu Qingtian.
Chapter 49: Zhang Siwei is suitable to be a son-in-law of the Southern Kingdom! (Please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
In order to get rid of the pursuers behind him, Huan Du Luolan had to use the forbidden move in the Ten Thousand Poisons Heart Sutra – the reverse technique!
As Huan Du Luolan reversed her martial arts, her speed suddenly increased significantly!
Soon, Huan Du Luolan left the pursuers behind him far behind!
After confirming that there were no pursuers behind him, Huan Du Luolan prepared to return to the yard.
However, at this time, the sequelae of the reverse operation of the technique also came!
Huan Du Luolan felt a black screen before her eyes and she was about to fall to the ground.
At this moment, Zhang Siwei appeared in time and grabbed Huan Du Luolan: “Are you okay?”
“I… I’m fine, it’s just that the Ten Thousand Poisons Heart Sutra has reversed and the poison is attacking my heart. Please help me… please help me deliver the medicine to my father.” Huan Du Luolan’s voice was a little weak and her breathing was a little difficult.
“Don’t worry, you will never die as long as I’m here.” Zhang Siwei was very calm.
While he was speaking, he had already controlled the poison in Huan Du Luo Lan’s body.
Huan Du Luo Lan didn’t think so, and she became more and more anxious. “I… I’m really sorry for what I did before. I hope you can put aside the past and do me a favor, send the medicine to my father, and protect him well.”
I have to say that although Huan Du Luolan is a little willful and capricious, she is a good daughter.
In order to save his father, he was willing to compromise with his enemies.
“I told you, you will be fine! As long as I am here, I will make you recover.”
After that, Zhang Siwei took Huan Du Luolan to a deserted place and put her down.
Then he placed his hand on Huan Du Luolan’s back. As Zhang Siwei’s immortal power circulated in Huan Du Luolan’s body, the poisonous gas instantly dissipated.
Feeling her body instantly restored to its previous state, Huan Du Luo Lan showed an unbelievable look: “How… is this possible?”
“Nothing is impossible!” Zhang Siwei calmly withdrew his hand and said with a smile, “Okay, let’s go back first, so that your father won’t worry!”
Huan Du Luo Lan looked at Zhang Siwei and said solemnly: “Thank you! I will definitely find a way to repay your kindness in the future!”
“Let’s talk about it when you grow up!” Zhang Siwei said with a smile, “Then you can let me come to your southern country to be your son-in-law, that will be your way of repaying me!”
After hearing what Zhang Siwei said, although Huan Du Luolan’s face flushed, she silently agreed in her heart!
Looking at Huan Du Luolan who didn’t say anything, Zhang Siwei directly took her hand and walked towards the courtyard where Huan Du Qingtian stayed.
At the same time, Huan Du Qingtian still hadn’t waited for Huan Du Luolan to come back, and he was very worried.
If it wasn’t really inconvenient to travel now, he would definitely go out to look for Huan Du Luolan.
Just when Huan Du Qingtian was worried, Zhang Siwei and Huan Du Luolan returned to the courtyard.
Looking at the two people walking in front of him, Huan Du Qingtian breathed a sigh of relief: “You are back, I thought something happened to you, I was worried to death!”
Huan Du Luo Lan looked at Huan Du Qing Tian with red eyes: “Father!”
“Don’t cry, Luolan!” Huandu Qingtian touched Huandu Luolan’s head.
Suddenly, Huandu Qingtian noticed that Huandu Luolan was a little abnormal: “Luolan, what’s wrong with you? Did something happen?”
“It’s okay. I just reversed my martial arts skills in order to avoid the pursuit! But don’t worry, Brother Zhang has already helped me clear the poison gas. I just need to rest well.” Huan Du Luolan said with a smile.
Huan Du Qingtian nodded, then looked at Zhang Siwei and said, “Mr. Zhang, thank you so much! If it weren’t for you today, Luo Lan would definitely be in trouble.”
“You’re welcome. It’s nothing. After all, Miss Luolan and I are friends!” Zhang Siwei waved his hand and said lightly.
At noon, while Zhang Siwei went out to buy lunch for them, Huandu Qingtian smiled and said to Huandu Luolan: “Luolan, what kind of person do you think Zhang Siwei is?”
Huandu Luolan was stunned for a moment, then said to Huandu Qingtian: “Zhang Siwei is not a good person, but he is not a bad person either. The feeling is very complicated! And what he says to his friends is really nothing to say, and his strength is also first-class strong!”
Huan Du Luo Lan has complicated feelings towards Zhang Siwei.
Sometimes I hate Zhang Siwei, but sometimes I like him very much. It’s an indescribable feeling.
Hearing what Huan Du Luo Lan said, Huan Du Qing Tian nodded: “It seems that letting him be the son-in-law of the Southern Kingdom is not a bad thing!”
“Father, what are you talking about!” Huan Du Luo Lan looked at Huan Du Qing Tian speechlessly, “I don’t like this guy!”
Looking at Huan Du Luo Lan who refused without hesitation, Huan Du Qing Tian smiled and said: “Luolan, if you like someone, you must pursue him, and you must not miss him, otherwise, you will definitely regret it.”
“Of course, we can only talk about this after you grow up. It’s a bit far-fetched to talk about this now!”
Huan Du Luo Lan nodded to show that she understood.
Not long after, Zhang Siwei came back with lunch.
Watching the father and daughter finish their lunch, Zhang Siwei was about to say goodbye and leave when he suddenly felt someone coming towards him.
So Zhang Siwei said to the father and daughter, “Someone is coming!”
Hearing Zhang Siwei’s words, Huan Du Luolan immediately stood up and said, “Father, don’t worry, I will definitely protect you and will never let you get hurt!”
Zhang Siwei tapped Huan Du Luo Lan’s head gently: “Don’t think about how to protect your father. It’s good enough if you can protect yourself.”
Huan Du Luo Lan was speechless for a moment.
After coming to his senses, he looked at Zhang Siwei and said, “Brother Zhang, my father and I are relying on you this time!”
“No problem, just watch!” Zhang Siwei said with a smile.
A man’s voice came from outside: “Quick! Surround them all! Don’t let any one go!”
Soon, a large group of people surrounded the small courtyard, making it impossible to get in or out.
Afterwards, an old man walked slowly to the gate of the yard and looked at Zhang Siwei and the other three.
Zhang Siwei recognized him at the first sight. This was the accomplice of the young prince of the Southern Kingdom, the Dead Wood Medicine Fairy!
When Huan Du Luo Lan saw the Dead Wood Medicine Immortal, she gnashed her teeth in anger and said, “It was this bastard! He hurt my father!”
“Is that him? He looks like an ordinary old man. Can he really defeat your father?” Zhang Siwei looked at the Dead Wood Medicine Immortal and said with a smile, “Or did your father accidentally fall asleep and was defeated by him?”
Chapter 50: Beat the Dead Wood Medicine Immortal! (Please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Hearing what Zhang Siwei said, the Dead Wood Medicine Immortal couldn’t help but reveal an angry expression. This was definitely looking down on him!
Although he was indeed no match for Huan Du Qingtian, he even relied on help from others to defeat Huan Du Qingtian.
Huan Du Qingtian was also a little embarrassed.
As a famous strong man, he was actually defeated by a junior who was not as strong as him.
“Damn it! I, the Withered Wood Medicine Immortal, defeated Huan Du Qingtian in a fair and square manner. I definitely did not use any conspiracy or trickery!” The Withered Wood Medicine Immortal said angrily.
Looking at the angry Dead Wood Medicine Immortal, Zhang Siwei said calmly: “Yes, I didn’t say you used any tricks, I just said that Huan Du Qingtian fell asleep, so he was defeated by you.”
The aura of the dead wood medicine fairy is so strong that it would be better to say that he is using conspiracy and trickery!
What does it mean to fall asleep and be defeated?
This means that he can’t beat Huandu Qingtian at all!
“Damn brat! Stop talking nonsense. I’ll let you know my strength now!” The Withered Wood Medicine Immortal was ready to let Zhang Siwei know how powerful he was.
Zhang Siwei stood at the door, his arms folded across his chest: “Come on if you have the guts!”
Huan Du Luolan stood behind, looking at Zhang Siwei’s back, and suddenly felt that Zhang Siwei was very handsome, making her look at him in a trance.
Zhang Siwei suddenly felt a fiery gaze behind him, he turned around and saw Huan Du Luolan looking at him obsessively.
When the withered wood medicine fairy saw Zhang Siwei turning around, he thought his chance had come and decisively released a bunch of poisonous smoke.
In this southern country, the competition between the two sides is not only about the depth of their skills, but also about the poison between the two sides.
In addition to his profound martial arts skills, Huandu Qingtian is also an expert in using poison.
Although this dead wood medicine fairy came from the Central Plains, he is also good at using poison.
Zhang Siwei looked at the poisonous smoke in the air, opened his mouth and took a deep breath, sucking it all into his stomach.
Huan Du Luo Lan was stunned for a moment, but quickly reacted. She immediately grabbed Zhang Siwei’s neck and pulled hard: “Are you an idiot? That’s poisonous smoke! You inhaled it all, do you want to commit suicide?”
Zhang Siwei burped softly: “Don’t worry, it’s just some small poisonous smoke, it’s nothing at all!”
Seeing that Zhang Siwei really seemed to be fine, Huan Du Luolan finally let go of the hand that was grabbing Zhang Siwei’s neck and stepped back.
Zhang Siwei looked at the Dead Wood Medicine Fairy and said, “Hey, this poison smoke doesn’t taste good. Go back and improve it a little. You have to think about us and don’t make it so unpalatable.”
“Oh, I understand. I will definitely improve on it.” The Dead Wood Medicine Immortal nodded subconsciously.
But soon, the Dead Wood Medicine Immortal reacted and glared at Zhang Siwei in anger: “Why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are! And this is poisonous smoke, the purpose is to poison you to death, why do you want to make it so delicious?”
Zhang Siwei touched his chin and said, “Now that you put it that way, I suddenly feel that it makes sense. It seems that you really shouldn’t listen to me. But I’m just giving you a suggestion. It should smell better so that people can relax their vigilance!”
The withered wood medicine fairy gnashed his teeth, feeling extremely angry: “You little bastard! I’m going to show you my…”
Before the Withered Wood Medicine Immortal was about to take action, Zhang Siwei suddenly appeared next to him and slapped him in the face.
Crisp and loud!
This slap made the Dead Wood Medicine Immortal dizzy, and his body was spinning on the spot like a top.
Zhang Siwei took his hand back and looked at Huan Du Luo Lan who was a little confused beside him, smiling: “Did you hear what he said just now?”
“I didn’t hear it clearly. He seemed to ask you to look at something, but I didn’t know what it was.” Huan Du Luolan shook her head.
The withered wood medicine fairy covered his face, feeling a burning pain: “You…you dare to hit me?”
Zhang Siwei laughed out loud: “Come on, you came here to kill me, why can’t I hit you? Who do you think you are? Idiot!”
The Dead Wood Medicine Immortal was humiliated by Zhang Siwei, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent: “Damn it! You bastard, how dare you humiliate me like this! I will never let you go!”
Suddenly, Zhang Siwei appeared in front of the Dead Wood Medicine Immortal again and stretched out a hand.
The Dead Wood Medicine Immortal was frightened and put his hands in front of himself.
But after waiting for a while, nothing happened.
Just as the Dead Wood Medicine Immortal put down his hand, Zhang Siwei suddenly slapped him.
The withered wood medicine fairy was stunned again.
“Oh, really, are you so weak? With your limited strength, you still want to come and cause trouble for me? You should just go home and have a rest!”
“Go to hell!” The angry Dead Wood Medicine Immortal released poisonous smoke all over the sky.
He not only wanted to poison Zhang Siwei to death, but also wanted to poison everyone nearby.
Huan Du Luo Lan couldn’t help but remind him, “Brother Zhang, be careful!”
“What? Are you concerned about me?” Zhang Siwei joked.
Huan Du Luo Lan’s face flushed red, and she couldn’t help but roll her eyes at Zhang Siwei: “Brother Zhang, it’s already this time, and you’re still saying this kind of thing. Be careful, this person is very powerful!”
“Very powerful? I almost killed him with a slap, is that what you call very powerful?” Zhang Siwei’s tone was full of disdain.
Huan Du Luo Lan didn’t know what to say for a moment.
Because at the moment, it seems that the Dead Wood Medicine Immortal is indeed useless and was directly beaten by Zhang Siwei.
“Well…anyway, you should be careful. If he has some powerful tricks, it will be too late for you to regret it!”
Zhang Siwei looked at Huan Du Luo Lan, the corners of his mouth slightly raised: “I can understand that you are concerned about me?”
“Damn it! You idiot! Fool! How could I care about you? Impossible! Don’t think too much about it!” Huan Du Luolan yelled with a red face.
The withered wood medicine fairy next to him was completely furious.
He is still here after all, so why are these two people ignoring him like this?
This is too much!
“You two bastards! Could you please stop ignoring me like that? This is so uncivilized!” The Withered Wood Medicine Immortal roared angrily.
Chapter 51: Huandu Qingtian prepares to quell the rebellion! (Please add flowers and comment!) (Old version)
Zhang Siwei turned his head and glared at the Dead Wood Medicine Immortal impatiently: “Come on, do you still have any manners? Can’t you see we are discussing something? Hurry up and get out of here and don’t disturb me!”
The Dead Wood Medicine Immortal was so angry at Zhang Siwei that he was speechless.
He really wanted to beat Zhang Siwei up, but he restrained himself in the end.
As it stands now, it seems that he is really no match for Zhang Siwei!
“Forget it, since you said so, I’ll deal with you first to avoid wasting everyone’s time.” Zhang Siwei shook his arms.
The withered wood medicine fairy’s pupils shrank, and he turned around and prepared to run away.
But Zhang Siwei was faster. He grabbed the Dead Wood Medicine Fairy and pressed him hard to the ground, kicking him around with his feet.
“I let you be so arrogant, but you dare to be so arrogant with me, who do you think you are!”
The withered wood medicine fairy was beaten continuously and had no power to resist. He could only scream in pain.
Even if Zhang Siwei didn’t use his immortal power, the physique of the Withered Wood Medicine Immortal would not be able to withstand Zhang Siwei’s attack.
After a few moments, Zhang Siwei heard the crisp sound of bones breaking.
Seeing the Withered Wood Medicine Immortal being beaten unilaterally, the soldiers he brought with him immediately dispersed.
Zhang Siwei fought for a long time, then kicked the Dead Wood Medicine Fairy to the side of Huan Du Luo Lan: “You must be very upset, right? Don’t be polite, please do as you please!”
Huan Du Luolan was already very angry, and now seeing the Dead Wood Medicine Immortal falling in front of him, he went up and beat him up.
The withered wood medicine fairy could only wail and beg for mercy.
After venting her anger, Huan Du Luo Lan looked at Zhang Siwei and said, “Brother Zhang, thank you!”
“Ahem, I can thank you, but please don’t fall for me!”
Huan Du Luolan’s face turned dark.
While Zhang Siwei and Huan Du Luolan were chatting, the Withered Wood Medicine Fairy crawled outside with difficulty, preparing to escape quietly.
But unfortunately, before he could crawl out far, Zhang Siwei stepped on his back.
When Huan Du Luo Lan saw that the Withered Wood Medicine Immortal actually tried to escape secretly, she could not help but kick him a few more times and then executed him!
She is not a delicate queen, so it is impossible for her to let this enemy go.
After dealing with the Dead Wood Medicine Fairy, Huan Du Luolan took Huan Du Qingtian to another place to prevent the pursuers from catching up.
After that, after several days of recuperation, Huan Du Qingtian finally recovered from his injuries and his skills were restored.
Of course, Zhang Siwei’s help is indispensable in this process.
After everything was restored, Huan Du Qingtian’s eyes were full of confidence: “It’s finally restored. I will set out now to deal with these rebels!”
Huan Du Luo Lan, who was standing next to him, was also very excited: “Father, come on! We must defeat these rebels and let them know the consequences of betraying us!”
“Well… do you know who betrayed you?” Zhang Siwei suddenly asked.
I was afraid that the father and daughter had no idea who was betraying them, so they were clamoring to deal with the rebels.
Huan Du Luolan and Huan Du Qingtian suddenly fell silent.
Even though they were betrayed, they still didn’t really know who the rebels were.
“Hey, if you had known this would happen, you should have interrogated that Dead Wood Medicine Immortal!” Looking at the silent father and daughter, Zhang Siwei said slowly, “But I heard that it was your Southern Kingdom’s young prince who led the rebellion! Of course, I only heard it, you can go investigate first.”
“How could it be him?” Huan Du Qingtian shouted, but then fell silent.
Because he believed that Zhang Siwei would not deceive him and had no reason to deceive him.
If Zhang Siwei was a bad guy, they, father and daughter, would have died long ago. How could they still be alive today?
“I will investigate it thoroughly. If he really dares to betray me, I will never let him go!” Huan Du Qingtian’s eyes were filled with murderous intent.
Obviously, what the young prince of the South had done had crossed his bottom line.
“Father, I will go with you. Since he betrayed us, he must pay the price!” Huan Du Luolan was also very angry.
As a princess, she was surrounded and suffered so many days. Of course, she should take revenge.
Zhang Siwei found a place to sit down and did not intervene.
Huan Du Qingtian glanced at Huan Du Luolan, his eyes full of determination. He absolutely could not let Huan Du Luolan follow him.
“By the way, Mr. Zhang, do you have anything to do during this period? Why don’t you bring Luolan with you and let her accompany you to travel around the South.” Huandu Qingtian said to Zhang Siwei.
If Zhang Siwei helps to protect her, Huan Du Luolan’s safety should not be a problem.
“Me? I have no problem, but there is someone who has the temper of a young lady. I’m afraid I won’t be able to take care of her when the time comes.” Zhang Siwei glanced at Huan Du Luolan next to him.
Huan Du Luo Lan originally planned to follow Huan Du Qing Tian, but after hearing what Zhang Si Wei said, she immediately flew into a rage: “Who has the temper of a young lady?”
“Isn’t it you?”
Huan Du Luo Lan was silent.
After thinking about it, it seems that she really has the temper of a spoiled little princess.
Otherwise, it is impossible for him to kill someone when he is angry.
Although Huan Du Luolan didn’t actually kill many people, he did have a bad temper.
“In short… I don’t have the temper of a young lady at all!” Huan Du Luolan’s tone was firm, but her eyes were not so firm.
He even glanced around secretly, obviously feeling guilty.
“Haha!” Zhang Siwei just laughed and looked at Huan Du Luolan silently.
He wanted to see if Huan Du Luo Lan was so shameless now!
In the end, Huan Du Luo Lan was still too embarrassed to face Zhang Siwei and turned her head away shyly.
“Okay, okay, I believe you. You must be a good person. You definitely don’t have the temper of a spoiled young lady. Absolutely, absolutely not!” Zhang Siwei said to Huan Du Luolan with a smile.
Huan Du Luolan was very angry and didn’t know what to say.
Huan Du Qingtian said to Zhang Siwei, “Luolan, for the next few days, you can accompany Master Zhang to travel around the Southland! I will be the one to deal with any traitors!”
“Father, I…”
“Luolan, you must listen to me this time!” Huandu Qingtian looked at Huandu Luolan with a serious expression.
Seeing this, Huan Du Luo Lan knew that her father had made up his mind, so she nodded and said, “I understand. I will take Zhang Siwei to have a good look around the Southland.”
“It’s no problem to take me for a walk, but let me make it clear first, you can’t be willful and capricious, otherwise I might as well go shopping alone!” Zhang Siwei looked at Huan Du Luolan with a slight smile on his face.
Chapter 52: Prepare to take Dongfang Huaizhu to Tushan! (Please collect flowers and comment!) (Old version)
After hearing what Zhang Siwei said, Huan Du Luolan gnashed her teeth in anger.
However, looking at Huan Du Qingtian standing beside her, Huan Du Luolan swallowed her anger.
Huandu Qingtian looked at Huandu Luolan and said, “I’m leaving first. Luolan, you must get along well with Master Zhang and don’t quarrel. Do you understand?”
“I understand.” Huan Du Luolan nodded.
Huan Du Luolan looked at Huan Du Qingtian’s departing figure and felt very worried.
Zhang Siwei patted Huan Du Luo Lan gently and said, “Don’t worry, your father will be fine. After all, he has the help of the Five Poison Guards. That traitor can’t do anything to him.”
Huan Du Luo Lan thought about it carefully and it seemed to be true.
With just those people, how could they defeat my father unless they launched a sneak attack?
“Humph! I’ve never worried. I believe my father will definitely win!”
Huan Du Luolan’s arrogant expression was quite cute, which made Zhang Siwei couldn’t help but pinch Huan Du Luolan’s face lightly.
“Damn it! Take your hand away!” Huan Du Luolan slapped Zhang Siwei’s hand away.
Zhang Siwei smiled and said, “I see! Then we can set off, my guide!”
On a house, Huan Du Qingtian looked at the two people’s backs, a little absent-minded: “Luolan, when father has dealt with those traitors, he will come to bring you back personally.”
After Huan Du Luolan accompanied Zhang Siwei on a tour around the South Country, Zhang Siwei took the initiative to suggest going out of the South Country.
Huan Du Luo Lan naturally had no objection to this.
Come to think of it, she has really not been to the world outside the South!
After leaving the South Country, Zhang Siwei brought Huan Du Luolan to the territory of Shenhuoshan Villa.
It has been a long time since he left Shenhuoshan Villa. Zhang Siwei missed Dongfang Huaizhu and the others.
So, this time Zhang Siwei planned to go to Shenhuoshan Villa, meet Dongfang Huaizhu, and then take her to Tushan.
By the way, I’d like to explain to Dongfang Huaizhu about the things between him and the three Tushan sisters.
Some things should be made clear. If it’s too late, it will be difficult to resolve.
After arriving at Shenhuoshan Villa, Huan Du Luolan looked around, her big, sparkling eyes full of curiosity.
“Brother Zhang, I want this, and this, and all these… I want them all!” Huan Du Luolan ran around the street excitedly and bought a lot of things.
Zhang Siwei did not refuse, he did not need the money.
After Huan Du Luolan had satisfied her shopping urge, Zhang Siwei brought Huan Du Luolan to the entrance of Shenhuoshan Villa.
When the two disciples guarding the gate saw Zhang Siwei, they were stunned for a moment, but they quickly reacted.
“Senior!” The two people shouted very loudly.
They did not forget that Jin Renfeng was turned into a dog by Zhang Siwei because of his rebellion.
Look, now at the gate of their Shenhuoshan Villa, there is a dog guarding the gate every day, barking every day.
As time went on, they often bullied Jin Renfeng.
After all, when Jin Renfeng was the eldest disciple, he was arrogant and often looked down on them.
Now of course they have to get their place back.
Zhang Siwei smiled and nodded at them, then took Huan Du Luolan into Shenhuoshan Villa.
When the people in the villa saw Zhang Siwei, they all came over to greet him and were quite respectful.
Huan Du Luo Lan was a little curious: “Brother Zhang, do you have a high status here? I think these people seem to be very afraid of you.”
“Did you see a dog at the gate when you came in?”
“Well, I saw it. It’s an ugly dog. I don’t know how there can be such an ugly dog in the world.” Huan Du Luolan thought of the dog she had seen before and looked disgusted.
Jin Renfeng is such an annoying guy, there is certainly no way Zhang Siwei can turn him into a lovable dog.
If he’s too cute and attracts the love of some girls, wouldn’t that be a bargain for Jin Renfeng?
Zhang Siwei nodded: “Of course they are afraid of me, because the dog was once the chief disciple of Shenhuoshan Villa, but later he rebelled, so I turned him into a dog to punish him.”
“Human…you said it was a human before?” Huan Du Luolan shouted in surprise, with an incredible look on her face.
However, seeing Zhang Siwei’s expression and those people’s attitude towards Zhang Siwei, it seems that this matter might really be true.
Zhang Siwei can actually turn a person into a dog. It’s a bit scary to think about it!
“What? You don’t believe it? Then why don’t you give it a try? I can also turn you into a cat, or a panda, a very cute one!” Zhang Siwei showed a sly smile.
Huan Du Luo Lan waved her hands repeatedly: “No… no need, I’m fine the way I am now, I don’t need to turn into a panda.”
Zhang Siwei shrugged and said nothing more.
“Brother-in-law, you’re back!”
At this time, two figures ran towards Zhang Siwei quickly.
These two people are naturally the Oriental sisters!
Zhang Siwei hugged Dongfang Huaizhu, while Dongfang Qinlan just stood silently by the side.
But soon, Dongfang Qinlan saw Huan Du Luo Lan behind Zhang Siwei and remembered what happened last time: “It’s you? Little brat! Why are you in my house? Who allowed you to come in!”
Huan Du Luo Lan also saw Dongfang Qin Lan and was equally unhappy: “What’s wrong with me coming here? If you have the guts, kill me! Come on!”
“Tsk! I won’t bother with that little brat!”
Dongfang Qinlan quarreled for a while, then turned to look at Zhang Siwei, with resentment in her tone: “Brother-in-law, why did you bring her back? I don’t like her!”
Huan Du Luo Lan was also angry and grabbed Zhang Siwei’s arm tightly: “Brother Zhang, let’s leave here now. She won’t let us stay, so there is no need for us to stay!”
“No! He is my brother-in-law, he can stay, but you… can’t!”
Seeing them quarreling more and more, Zhang Siwei finally said, “Ahem! Can you guys pay attention and stop quarreling!”
“Qin Lan, quarreling is not allowed, otherwise my sister will be angry.” Dongfang Huaizhu also pulled Dongfang Qin Lan.
Dongfang Huaizhu knew very well that since Zhang Siwei brought Huan Du Luolan here, he must have his reasons.
Although Dongfang Qinlan was still very angry, she couldn’t say much since her sister had said so.
But she still glared at Huan Du Luo Lan angrily.
Huan Du Luo Lan also glared at Dongfang Qin Lan, but did not argue.
Seeing the two of them calm down, Zhang Siwei said to Dongfang Huaizhu: “Huaizhu, let me introduce you. This little girl is the princess of the Southern Kingdom, Huan Du Luolan. Her father has something to do, so he temporarily handed her over to me to take care of.”
“Hello, my name is Dongfang Huaizhu, thank you for your guidance.” Dongfang Huaizhu stretched out a hand towards Huan Du Luolan and smiled sweetly.
Chapter 53: The Shura Field is about to erupt! (Please add flowers and comments!) (Old version)
Huan Du Luolan didn’t have any bad feelings towards Dongfang Huaizhu, so she stretched out her hand obediently and shook hands with Dongfang Huaizhu.
Then he withdrew his hand without even looking at Dongfang Qinlan.
In response, Dongfang Qinlan was not willing to be outdone and turned her head away and ignored Huan Du Luolan.
“Huaizhu, let’s go for a walk around here!” Zhang Siwei said to the two kids, “As for the two of you, just stay here. If anyone disobeys or starts a fight, don’t blame me for being rude.”
Dongfang Huaizhu also chimed in: “Qin Lan, quarrels are not allowed. You must get along well with your friends. If you dare to fight, your sister will not buy you snacks in the future.”
“I understand, sister.” Dongfang Qinlan nodded.
In the bamboo forest, Zhang Siwei and Dongfang Huaizhu were walking on the left and right, talking and laughing.
I don’t know how long it took, but Zhang Siwei suddenly stopped Dongfang Huaizhu and put his hands on her shoulders.
Dongfang Huaizhu’s heart was beating fast and he turned his head away shyly.
Even though he was already Zhang Siwei’s man, Dongfang Huaizhu still felt embarrassed when facing Zhang Siwei’s eyes.
“Brother Zhang, what can I do for you?”
“Huaizhu, there is something that has been buried in my heart for a long time! Although I feel a little embarrassed, we are husband and wife, and there should be no secrets between husband and wife.” Zhang Siwei looked at Dongfang Huaizhu and said seriously.
“Brother Zhang, we are together now. If you have any problems, you can tell me and I will forgive you! If there are any difficulties, we can overcome them together!”
“Huaizhu, you are so good to me!” Zhang Siwei suddenly hugged Dongfang Huaizhu.
Dongfang Huaizhu’s heart trembled: “Brother Zhang, there are many people here, what if someone sees us…”
Zhang Siwei let go of Dongfang Huaizhu, looked at Dongfang Huaizhu and said, “Huaizhu, there is something I have never told you. In fact, I have another woman outside.”
When saying this, Zhang Siwei felt like he was a scumbag.
Dongfang Huaizhu was a little disappointed, but he seemed to have expected it and was not too angry: “I guessed it a long time ago! For someone as outstanding as you, there should be many women out there who like you! I want to know, how many are there?”
“Currently, there are three besides you.” Zhang Siwei observed Dongfang Huaizhu carefully.
Seeing that Dongfang Huaizhu didn’t seem particularly angry, Zhang Siwei couldn’t help but breathe a sigh of relief.
Just when Zhang Siwei was about to say something nice to Dongfang Huaizhu, Dongfang Huaizhu suddenly leaned against Zhang Siwei and held him tightly: “It doesn’t matter, I know that a man as outstanding as you will always have many women, my father is like that.”
Zhang Siwei also hugged Dongfang Huaizhu tightly: “Huaizhu, don’t worry, you all have the same status in my heart, there is no hierarchy!”
Although Zhang Siwei has other women, Dongfang Huaizhu doesn’t really care.
If you love someone, you must tolerate his mistakes.
Dongfang Huaizhu has fallen deeply in love with Zhang Siwei, so no matter what mistakes Zhang Siwei makes, Dongfang Huaizhu will forgive Zhang Siwei.
Zhang Siwei gently lifted Dongfang Huaizhu’s head and said, “Huaizhu, although I am a little unfaithful, my love for you is known to all heaven and earth! Don’t worry, I will never let you down in this life. If I violate your will, I will be struck by lightning.”
After saying that, Zhang Siwei immediately raised his head and looked at the sky.
Fortunately, there was no thunder today.
He did not forget that the last time he swore, it was thundering and raining, which was very embarrassing.
It seems that God is still giving him face today.
Dongfang Huaizhu tapped Zhang Siwei’s chest gently: “Zhang Siwei, you can bully me! But… you are not allowed to swear a poisonous oath in the future. Even if I have to punish you, it should be me who punishes you.”
Zhang Siwei pushed Dongfang Huaizhu to the side of the tree: “Then how do you want to punish me? There seems to be no one here now, you can punish me here, you can do whatever you want!”
In the bushes not far away, Dongfang Qinlan and Huan Duluolan were looking over here stealthily.
Dongfang Qinlan looked at Dongfang Huaizhu and whispered, “Quick…quickly punish him! Don’t be afraid! Take him down right here!”
Huan Du Luo Lan next to her seemed a little unhappy.
She had a special feeling for Zhang Siwei, but she didn’t expect that Zhang Siwei had such a close relationship with Dongfang Huaizhu.
But Huan Du Luolan just felt a little uncomfortable.
With Zhang Siwei’s strength, Dongfang Qinlan and Huan Du Luolan naturally could not escape his divine consciousness.
He didn’t expect that these two little ones would suddenly appear at this critical moment.
Next, even if Dongfang Huaizhu wanted to punish him, he would feel embarrassed.
After all, Zhang Siwei still has to have some dignity!
At this time, Dongfang Huaizhu’s heart was beating fast, and he was hesitating whether he should punish Zhang Siwei.
After thinking for a while, Dongfang Huaizhu finally mustered up the courage and glared at Zhang Siwei angrily: “You are right. You actually found someone outside without telling me. I will definitely teach you a lesson.”
After saying that, Dongfang Huaizhu pushed Zhang Siwei away and pressed him against a big tree beside him.
after……
After that, Dongfang Huaizhu felt shy and didn’t know whether he should continue.
I don’t know what to do if I continue.
Dongfang Qinlan in the bush widened her eyes: “What? He’s actually looking for a woman outside! He must be severely punished!”
“Looking for women? Isn’t that normal? If a man has three wives and four concubines, that’s proof of his excellent ability. This is what my father said.” Huan Du Luolan didn’t seem to care that much.
These words happened to be heard by Zhang Siwei, who was deeply moved.
As expected, compared to Blue Star, this world is much more tolerant towards men, especially capable men!
After staying in Shenhuoshan Villa for a few days, Zhang Siwei took Dongfang Huaizhu and his party to Tushan.
After entering Tushan, Zhang Siwei first settled Dongfang Huaizhu and others, and then prepared to go find the Tushan sisters himself.
I still need to make this matter clear to the Tushan sisters in advance, otherwise it would be very embarrassing if a Shura scene suddenly occurred.
Soon, Zhang Siwei found the Tushan sisters, who were discussing cultivation at the time.
The three were very happy to see Zhang Siwei coming back, and they all excitedly threw themselves into Zhang Siwei’s arms.
After a long while, the Tushan sisters calmed down and left Zhang Siwei’s arms.
Looking at the Tushan sisters standing in front of him, Zhang Siwei said to them seriously: “Honghong, Yaya, and Rongrong, I have something very important to tell you.”
Seeing Zhang Siwei so serious, the Tushan sisters’ expressions also became serious.
After looking at each other, Tushan Honghong said to Zhang Siwei: “What’s the matter? Tell us, we are listening!”
Zhang Siwei no longer hesitated and told the three people about what happened between him and Dongfang Huaizhu.
After listening to Zhang Siwei’s story, the three Tushan sisters fell silent.